A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

and the like. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. •   n. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. •   In book titles. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. xix . and so forth. •   If there is no title given. not Munich. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. the initials were expanded. so as not to have three different authors like E.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. ANF. etc. When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. and others. Moskva. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. and I had to read those journals myself. During a long period. •   In English titles. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. and there was no way to restore them. Florence. Faroese. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. This practice has been honored. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. they have been capitalized throughout. Journals like Anglia. No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota. but the words Verlag. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit). The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. regardless of how they are printed in the original. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. copied. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. stands for new series.. and brought them to me. 4. Dutch. IF. IF. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. and Frisian. copied them. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. They looked through one volume after another. the article is untitled.s. In the bibliography. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. and Eduard Sievers. Sievers. Niemeyer and Winter). as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. and marked for words. Huge boxes of Dutch. neue Folge. Ed. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. German. except those constituting the subject of discussion. for example. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. notional words. For this work I depended on undergraduates. have been capitalized. Scandinavian and Germanic. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. Sievers. after which the item would be entered into the computer. rather than M. thereby reducing the amount of waste. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. or Moscow. Scandinavian. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. Firenze. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date.

the sweeter the meat. conference papers. published for the British Academy. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. and Ari Hoptman.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. but Kurt G. Martha B. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. did troubleshooting with computer problems. the Literary Gazette. Essex Review. and the sense of humor.E. nurses. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. Blackwood’s Magazine. and others. my main assistant has been Nathan E. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer. students. As time went on.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. “Sabotage. the bibliography would not have been completed. problems began to multiply. Latham. no Artur appears as Arthur. parking lot attendants. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. Kurt worked for a year. a bright high school senior. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. bypassing official channels. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. As a general rule. The Athenæum. Retired librarians. Others participated in the project for several years. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. xx . my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. 1965). the last one before his defense. An accidental cohesion of titles (books. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. articles. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. but I have proofread everything more than once. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. During the last three years. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. which were his responsibility. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. corrected typos. who “prepared” the list. and replaced lost articles. But for over ten years. Goblirsch. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests.D. figured out new ways to find and print out data.J. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. and one never left.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. Mayou. the people whose names stand on the title page. R. are my former graduate students. for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. Carlson. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. This explanation is as good as any. who received their Ph. maintained contact with the software people.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. reviews.

Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. Mayou. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. For example. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. referred to above. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. Among them Treffle R. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. Ari Hoptman. horse. who came many years ago and never left. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. What follows is such a Cula. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface. Martha B. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. and dwarf names. Daniels has no competitors. He is the volunteer. and Nathan Carlson.

but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. Yet at the critical moment. Once inside a casino. for they decided such things together. He asked many questions and said that. My own financial operations bore no fruit. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. Financial. an event happened that changed everything. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). he had to sound his wife as to her opinion. Midwesterns also exist. Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. as happens to all tyros. I wrote fifty-five etymologies. In the late eighties. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. Both coins were lost. after which the three of us remained in close contact. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. I thought I would need money only for assistants. Apparently. in addition to Westerns. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. In the meantime. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. and Mr. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. For several years. The return was two quarters. However parsimonious I might be. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. and this is when xxii . and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter.Introduction 5. Fesler.000 from his fund. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. miracles tend to multiply. I was a beneficiary of these grants. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. I decided that success would attend me. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. Technical. Once the money was made available. I had never been to Nevada. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. I hired several assistants. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. one of my listeners was David R. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. and the bibliography became a reality. Mr. Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. Some time later. Soon both of them paid me a visit. A few months passed. Apparently.

estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. 1998. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. Richard W. perhaps. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. especially of the Romance languages. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3. or roentgen. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. If we add 20. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. the price of a medium-sized hamburger.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). 1969. The University also gave me extra space. and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. 20. Bailey. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. Many more journals. May 3-5. the cost per item would amount to about $3. Using Aitken’s figure. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. 6. Lexicographica Series Maior 115. summarized his findings as follows: “A. 351-367 (Scandinavian). By way of comparison. as I have said. 1999. In the future.5 million. and. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. A craigie. writing in 1969. the watt. eds. but the figures can be adjusted easily. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million. pp. Despite the missed titles. stepped in. 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year.000 on the bibliography. 21-96 (English). German. If a word does not turn up in the word list.J. But for lexicography it is enormous. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research.000 and 15. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. Richard Diebold. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. Aitken. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. 49-89 (German). 1969. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.” (“Research Dictionaries. that is a small amount of money. 167.” American Speech 44. For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept.Introduction Dr. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. A.

most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers.” and 114 words for “beating and striking. To enhance the book’s immediate value.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists. if an article is called “The Lax Problem.” it will not be featured in the index. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works. like “beverages.edu xxiv .” 95 words for “fool. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn. Not every work and not every word appears in them.Introduction etymons of English words.” Other rubrics. Likewise. we will make do with what we have. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric. They will find 51 words for “cutting. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. For example. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. Some time in the future. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled. In the thesaurus. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates.” and “clothing. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. Consequently. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. of course.” An exception has been made for the numerals. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results.” “fabrics. praise. Critical remarks are welcome. In etymological work. as is. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

Bremmer.: Peter Lang. Studien zur alt. Università di Cagliari.. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme. 2. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). and Lothar Voetz (eds. CT] 3 . Helden und Autoren. B. 1990. Rolf H. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. Authors. etc.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Bern. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. and Karl Stackmann. and Oebele Vries (eds. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. Klaus Matzel. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis). Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. American Historical Record [Washington. Thomas Honegger (ed.). DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. Vol. Liège. Forschungsgeschichte. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften.). Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch. 1ère série [Teheran. Wörter und Namen. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). 1987. Rolf Bergmann. Jr. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. B. Geart van der Meer.JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber. Variations 2. DC] Acta Iranica. 2000. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven.

A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. 1998. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 .Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. 1992. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. etc. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. Arv* Arv. 1941-50. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. One World Archaeology. London. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia. Lucia. [Philadelphia. New Haven. New York: Routledge. Tübingen: Niemeyer.). CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. Gleerup. Wilhelm G. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. 1888-92.W. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. General Readers. 2002. 29. 1935. Philologisch-Historische Klasse.). Berlin: F. Dümmler. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. Content & Continuum. New York.K. Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. Busse (ed. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. vol. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco.

1998. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Snapper (eds. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor. MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. A Journal of Politics. Anglistische Forschungen 205.). Yoko Wada (ed. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones.). MD: University Press of America.und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Lanham. Washington. Osaka: Kansai University Press. Tezisy dokladov. Literature. Thomas F. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. Monograph 26. 1998.). Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds. Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy. 1990. 1991. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. 2002. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Victor H. Mair (ed. Shannon and Johan P. Suita. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History.Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika.). Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis.

1921. Teubner. 2002. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. 1987. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Vyacheslav V. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Reinhard Sternemann (ed.9. Uralo-Indogermanica. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.-26. Alois Schmaus (ed. 2.3. Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. Sudnik. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Leipzig: S.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki. Sounds.M. Christian Kay.). Amsterdam. 1990. 2004. Texts and Change. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. Odense: University Press.A. Erik Hansen.3. 1966. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds.G. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies. Khelimskii (eds. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. Ivanov. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-. Norman Blake (ed.). München: Rudolf Trofenik. Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL. 18-22 iunia 1990 g.). Moskva: Nauka. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études.). Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Carole Hough. MA. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Teresa Fanego. Paris: Honoré Champion. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1981. Philologisch-Historische Classe. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds. 1966. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. Amsterdam. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252.). 7-11 September 2000. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. Glasgow. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. B. Santiago de Compostela. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. Heidelberg: C. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études. 1992.). Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Vol. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL. land. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language.1991. [and] E. 1992.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. Ivanov (ed. Vyacheslav V.-1. IX. 1983. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie.). Michael Davenport. T. Odense University 13-15 April.).). Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. VIII. Words. Winter Universitätsverlag. Hirzel. 21-26 August 2002. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin.

New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982.1980. April 19-21. 1974. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. 1983. Atti del V. Michael W. Le lingue dell’Europa. La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. Javier de Hoz. The Classical Journal [Menasha.). Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.). T. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. Vol. La Galy. 2-7 octobre 1972. and Ann Weiser (eds. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. 1976. and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds.J. Köln: E.). 2. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca. Lise M. Fox. Robert A. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.G. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. 1981. Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”. 22 of Atti del S. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. 1991. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. Brescia: Paideia. MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. Chicago Linguistic Society. 27-31 Mayo 1974. Chicago Linguistic Society 1991. Corum. VIII. Francisco Jordá. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society.Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. Clúj-Napoca. Osmo Ikola (ed. 1974. Lynn Nichols. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. 2005. Part 7. Chicago Linguistic Society.). Cedric Smith-Stark. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. April 13-15. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. and Luis Michelena (eds. Bremmer Jr. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. 2003 god. Leiden. 1975. 1972. and Anthony Bruck (eds. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting. Salamanca.). 1973. Special Supplement to Vol. Dobrin. Hakkert. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 .-27. 1973. New York. alia linguistica et litteraria. Brill. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen. Claudia W. 1993.M. Rolf H.). and Jan van den Berg (eds.

Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. (eds. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. September 1994). Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Cambridge. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. 1997. Gindin. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. History.A. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242. Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. The East Anglian. (eds. The Edinburgh Review. Wolfgang Dahmen. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. Christian Carpelan. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. 2001.). A Monthly Magazine for Literature. Gießen: W.). and London Review: Containing the Literature. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. et al. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. CO] Eros. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. istoriia. 11. Lingvistika. Graz: Leykam.). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. Eos.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. Schmitz. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. 1984. L. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. Moskva: Nauka. Politics. Arts. and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London. The European Magazine.-30. arkheologiia. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet.). Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen. 1981. 2005. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. Science. Czasopismo filologiczne. 1958-89. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart. 1999. London] Erasmus. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette. Asko Parpola. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues. et al.

Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. 1975. et al. Ludwig Reichert. (eds. Wien: Gerold & Co. and Oskar E. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1. Akten der IX. bis 9.).).-29. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. September 1978.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Wiesbaden: Dr. Oktober 1961. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. Akten der VIII. Lincoln. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. Heinrich Beck. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland.). Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen. 1998. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . Euphorion. Filologia mediolatina. Flexion und Wortbildung. Cambridge.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. 22. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft.-28. Spätindogermanisch. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Folge. Liège: Université de Liège. et al. 116. Tijdschrift voor taal. September 1987.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. Ludwig Reichert. 3. in the Counties of Huntingdon. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Robert Beekes. Norfolk. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Wien 24. 1998. 31. Assen: Van Gorcum. Helmut Rix (ed. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. 1980. 1980. Akten der VI. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. 1962. Innsbruck. Wiesbaden: Dr. Belgium. Leiden. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Akten der V. 1973. Manfred Mayrhofer. Früh-. Dietrich Denecke. English and Dutch Departments. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries. 1938. Martin Peters.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. Sept. George E. Innsbruck. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Mittel-. Akten der X. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. and Jos Weitenberg (eds. Northampton. Pfeiffer (eds. Alexander Lubotsky. Regensburg. (eds.). Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. 1937. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone. Moskva: Nauka. Frysk Jierboek 1938. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.-14.). 1994. Wiesbaden: Dr. Assen: Van Gorcum. Thierry Fontenelle. Sonderheft 15. Bloomington. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. August-4. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren.). 1992. 9. 1948. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Nr. Dunkel. Innsbruck: AMŒ. September 1996. 10-15. Oktober 1992 in Zürich.

et al (eds. Baader. Junge. Januar 1965. 1966. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Pfingsten 1906. 1996. Georg Baesecke zum 65. Athlon. Bernabé. Festschrit zum XII. Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4. Kurt Rudolf (ed. November 1923. Sonderheft 50. Album Philologum voor Prof. 1984. 1906.>. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1984. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. Dr. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. and Roberto Peroni (eds. 1955. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. Festschrift for Prof. et al. Torino: Ermanno Loescher. 1965. Serie Orientale Roma 82. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. J. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. 1986-87. Hermann Ölberg. Geburtstag am 31.).). Festschrift Walter Baetke.).). Th. Bonner Jahrbücher. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. Festschrift zum VIII. Palermo: <s.). Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. Vol. 1. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Adrados. Eugen Stollreither (ed. Nils Århammar. dargebracht zu seinem 80. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. Pisa: Giardini. 7 August 1996. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Enrico Campanile. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 .).n. 1901. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. 165. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. 1955. 1941. Studi e richerche 3.). 1924. 1965. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. Vol. Mai 1955. 1983. September 1981. 1924. 1985. Mélanges offerts à M. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Schipper (ed. Strasbourg: Istra. Pfingsten 1898. Wolfgang Meid. (eds. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. 1939.). Amsterdam: Rodopi. Au bonheur des mots. Matriti: Gredos. 1: Geolinguistics. 1998. NOWELE 28/29. 1898. Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. A. Januar 1941.). Geburtstage 13. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Romano Lazzeroni. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini. 1982. Nordfriisk Instituut. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vol. feor ond neah. Erlangen: Fr.

1975. CT: Wesleyan University Press. Man and the Animal World. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . Kathryn Klar. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. NOWELE 46-47. Middletown. Krauss. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Geburtstag. Atlanta. 1997. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift. Februar 1888. and Shirley Silver (eds. Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. Shirley Sugerman (ed. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. Jerold A. FS Boesch** Alemannica. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. 1985. Gerburtstag. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. New York: Mouton. Pisa: Pacini. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. 1976. 1930. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. Baden: Konkordia. Köln. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. Crawford Feagin. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. Series 3/129.). Stuttgart: W. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. 1937.A. des disciples reconnaissants. 1929. A Festschrift for Charles-James N. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste.). FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. Paul Wexler. FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan]. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte.). Herbert Kolb. Amsterdam. Alexander Borg. Archaeolingua 8. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70.). Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24.). Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1939.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Günter Bellmann. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds. Jena. Studies in Archaezoology. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq. vol. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. Serie monografica 6. 1990. 1977.). Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005. Brescia: Paideia. Geburtstag. [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. Sprachliche Interferenz. GA: Rodopi. 1994. Literatur und Kultur. Günter Eifler. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. Festschrift für Otto Behaghel.). 1989. 1993. 1980. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Bühl. FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. (eds. des confrères. 1878. Roma: Il Calamo.P. April 1921. Edmondson. 1888. Beeler. 2005. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93. Genève: Georg et Cie. Geburtstage. Wien: Böhlau. et al. FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S. Klaus Deterding (ed.).). 4. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. 1998. Margaret Langdon. Wilhelm Horn (ed.). FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. 1997.. 1996. Archaeology. 1976. Paris: Honoré Champion. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. 1969. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. W. Den Haag. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 1924. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. (eds. et al. 1976.). Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S. S. Bailey. Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Berkovsbók. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1921. Kohlhammer. Agricola).). Alexander Lubotsky (ed.). 1928. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger.).

FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger. 1942. Eichstätter Beiträge 15.). FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. Februar 1920. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. Innsbruck: AMŒ. 1932. 1987. 1925. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. 1889. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz. and Kim McCone (eds. 1972. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. 1985. Maynooth: An Sagart. London: Garland. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. New York. Manfred Markus (ed. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller.] Indogermanische Forschungen. Cassidy. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. Wilh. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. Maynooth Monographs 2. März. 1988. ses amis et ses admirateurs. Mélanges Chabaneau. FS Carney** Sages. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Kristiania: A. Brewer. Theodor Siebs (ed. FS Brandl** Anglica. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. 1978. 1932. Cammermeyer.S. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. 1950. FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. Universität Innsbruck. Nick Doane. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. Joan H. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. Anglistische Reihe 1.und Literaturgeschichte.M. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. Romanische Forschungen 23. Chadwick Memorial Studies). Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. 1907.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1911.. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. zum 60. & H. Liam Breatnach. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa. [and] Dick Ringler (eds. Études et Commentaires 79.). Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr. 1908. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14. Vol. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. offerts à Pierre Chantraine.). Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. 1992. Dortmund: Fr. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Hall. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie. 1970. Paris: Klincksieck. 1966. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. 1948-50. 1988. 1892. 1968. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling.). dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967).V. Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht. Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern. 1989. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. 1932. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. Conrad Borchling. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Françoise Bader (ed. Aschehoug & Co.. Cambridge: D.M.H. Aufsätze zur Sprach. 12 . 25-26. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. Conrad Borchling zum 20.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. Faculty of Philosophy. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik.). Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet.). 1960. 1986-89.). Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. 1920. Ruhfus. J.). FS Chadwick (H. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. 1909-10. Kristiania: H. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. Dr. N. Marcus.

). 2002. Vol. Duculot. Verhofstadt (eds. 1984.: Éditions J. 1985. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. 1987. Horst Geckeler. Pijnenburg. Cimbria. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton. New York. 1932.). Philologica Germanica 6. Utrecht: J. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata. 1981.). De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. June 6-9. Douglas Gray and E. J. FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press.E. etc. Cox. Estratto da filologia e critica. Schierholz (ed. Leuven. Simon Légasse. Maurice Delbouille. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. Uppsala: Lundequist. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3.). Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. 1983.). 1912-13. Linguistica et Philologica. Stanley (eds. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. Amersfoort: Acco. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Professeur à l’Université de Liège. FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. Linguistique romane. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Wilh. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. Wien: W. with the assistance of W. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70. Freunden und Kollegen. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. 1. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. Berlin. Bern: Francke-Verlag.J. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo.. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. P. 1986. FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. et al. 1993. Van Sterkenburg (ed. Vol 2. Stefan Goes. London: Associated University Presses. Micha# Post (ed. Madrid: Walter de Gruyter. Altertumskunde. 1964. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. Geburtstag. Berlin.L. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz. Vanacker. Oxford: Clarendon Press. S. and E. Gembloux. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b. Logos semantiko. and Michel Tardieu (eds. Filologia e Critica 15. 1921. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60. Kurt Schubert (ed.. 1999. Jean Renson (ed. Mathias Delcor. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. Sprachwissenschaft. Ruhfus. Danielsson octogenario dicatae. Donum natalicium Gilbert A.v.G. Dr.). 1930. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. 1985. 1976. de Smet. H. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Cornell University. Een bundel opstellen voor F. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. 1990. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983).Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart.A. Geburtstag.: Peter Lang. 1977. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag.F. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. 1951. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday.L. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. Frankfurt am Main.).G. Newark: University of Delaware Press. 1956.A. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. Geburtstag.). 1985. Beihers. Stefan J. Linguistica 33. Clarke (ed. et al. 13 . V. Calvert Watkins (ed. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras. Dortmund: Fr. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference. André Caquot.).R. Kunst und Erziehungslehre. Bel. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889. 1975-76. (eds.). 1926. Viktor Christian. Beiträge zur Geschichte. Braumüller.).). 2001. Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof. 1954. Paris: D’Artrey.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. 1889. and Rainer Knirsch.

1941-42. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. 1927. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. 23 December 1983. 1996. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Anna Grotans. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60. Alexander R. 1997. Places. Moskva: Indrik. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall.A.). Göppingen: Kümmerle. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. (eds. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. [and] Stefan Thim (eds.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Khelimskii (eds. (W. FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. Innsbruck: AMŒ. et al. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. Geburtstag. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.). Theodor Elwert zum 80. 2000. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. 2006. 1990. 1959. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Studia Neophilologica 14-15. 1913. Geburtstag. 2003. 1998. 1959. Heinrich Beck.). CT: Paul Watkins. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. FS Dodgson** Names.G. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Umeå: University of Umeå. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson.).). Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. Endzelin zu seinem 85. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. A. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. desember 1927 fra elever. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. Andrew James Johnston. Geburtstag. Stockholm: P. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert.S.A.. Paris: C. Norstedt & Söner. 1973. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Heidelberg: Winter. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage.M. Rumble and A. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1940. Klincksieck.).). FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. 1967. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. et al. Brewer. Paris: Mouton. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati.). Oslo: H. Stamford.).). de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer. 1997. J. Austin (ed. 1983. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Cambridge: D. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt. (eds. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. Ölberg. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. 2002.). 1971. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. Acta Universitatis Umensis. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. 1926. Eichinger (eds. 1913.). 1983. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. E. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik.). venner og kolleger.U. W. Simon-Vandenbergen (ed. Sudnik [and] E.D. 1903. Wolfgang Meid. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds.). FS Derolez** 14 . 1987. Maj Reinhammar. Anglistische Forschungen 359. Dick. Firchow. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. FS Fick** Gûraj. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei. New York: Walter de Gruyter.G. William M. Hermann M. and Anton Schwob (eds. Ferdinand von Mengden. Nygaard). 1986. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet.M. Mills (eds. T. Marshall Elliott. Berlin. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson. Aschehoug & Co.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez.

FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday.). Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. März * 1929. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. 1969. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Washington. [and] James McNab (eds. in collaboration with Carol J. 1969. Simácka. H. Meisen. 1987. (eds. University Series 21. FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. MI: The University of Michigan. von Kienle. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1959. 1929.A. 1901. FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. CA: Stanford University. Journal of Indo-European Studies.).). D. Warckwardt (ed. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. Weisgerber (eds. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.A. F. 1952. Steinbach.A. 1902. 1997.). Fokkema. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. Rudolf Lenz (ed. Böhlau. Garmonsway. Geburtstag am 27. scripta. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28. Saga. Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. et al. 1898. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17.). 1968. 1898-1967. 1986. Hermann Schneider (ed. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. Geburtstag 23. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. 1975. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. Fryske Akademy 332.). [and] L. 1916. Dr.N. Polomé (eds. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. 1952.). Pearsall and R. et al. Juli – 1931. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. Wien: H. Monograph 19. 1952. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. 1856 – 21. 1987. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. Kreidler. 1931.S.). FS Genzmer** Edda. Semasia 2. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. Georgiev. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Skalden. Lebensjahres. Halle a.). Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I.: Max Niemeyer. FS Förster** Britannica. Fries. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. August 1958 gewidmet. Stanford University. and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Juli 1956. Rushton Fairclough (ed.).). FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. 1980.). Washington. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. K. The English Language Institute. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. Geburtstag. Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. 1936. Waldron (eds. 1956. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Festschrift zum 70. Praha: Tiskem F. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. London: The Athlone Press.). Albert H. K. München: Wilhelm Fink. Walther Wüst (ed. 1964. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. Flügel Memorial Volume. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds.). FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. R. Ann Arbor.). Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. 1970. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. Ulrich Goebel. Polomé (eds.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday.

DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Gembloux: J. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie.N. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. (eds. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca. Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. Studier i dansk sprog. 1923. Adams (ed. 1997. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia. Prof. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A.).L. FS Hansen** Danica.). FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. Vol.). 1964. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. 1932. Jan Goossens zum 60. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. (eds. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds. 1. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2.). FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. Monograph 23. 1995. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Hall. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö.. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Münster: Lit. Jr.). 1953.). FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp. 1921. 1990. Til Aage Hansen 3. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. Antiquitates indogermanicae. 2006. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. (eds. et al. Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget. 1977. Words. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. Vaillant-Carmanne. Erik Dal. Göteborg: Wald. 1910. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . Washington. Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992.S. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed. FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A.). Journal of Indo-European Studies.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51. Manfred Mayrhofer. 1997. Brewer. 1931. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. Roelandts. 1962. Duculot. Madrid: Playor. 1985. 1992. and V. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. David Feldman (ed.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. April 1973. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. 1991. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog. Ludger Kremer. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. 1925. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. et al. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France. (eds.. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925. Alexander L. Hamp. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930. 1985. José Cajot. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. 1985. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. K. 1. Bogolyubov (ed.).und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. Michael Korhammer (ed. John Ole Askedal.). Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. 1939. 1984. M. FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. Geburtstag. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. W. Vol.L. FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations.. Jean Haust. Finn Hødnebø. Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut. Helsinki: Suomal. Kirjall. 1951.). 1992. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. et al. 36/3. Robert Damme.1964. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz.J. Vanacker (eds. Naamkunde 16-17.). Pijnenburg. 1996. et al. Geburtstag. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Zachrisson.F. Harald Bjørvand. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii.). Douglas Q.og Kulturforskning. Liège: H.J. Beiträge zur Sprach. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. Cambridge: D. [and] Hermann Niebaum (eds. 1974.).9. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23.

Ergänzungsheft 3. Wien: Notring. Geburtstag. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Vol. Germanistische Beiträge. Kultur. September 1938 von seinen Freunden. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. 17 . Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. júní 1969. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935. Hill. 1951. 1987. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. et al. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. 1935. 1925. Schülern und Fachgenossen. 1980. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. Jakob Benediktsson. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Geburtstage 19. Kitzinger. 1985.).] Anglia 60. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. 1978. Eothen 11. 1959. Den Haag. Gießen: Otto Kindt. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. 1898. Münster: Lit. Mai 1951. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga.). Polomé. Volkstum. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. General and Theorietical Linguistics. Kryuchkova. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. Kunst & Konsum 3. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. München: R. Walter Reckziegel. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. 1986. überreicht von Freunden.). Shatskov. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. 1969. Vol. Musik. 2.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. H@d5 mánasA. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. 1992. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann.).). 1992. Claudia Blank (ed. 3.). FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch. 1955.). 1996. 2002.). Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Geburtstag am 6. Wolfgang Keller (ed. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. 1927. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. April 1940. Otto Lyon (ed. 1936. George Cardona and Norman H. Nikolai N. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30.-B. 1936. Zide (eds. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Erbe der Vergangenheit. 1968. Vol. Die Sprache 5. [and] Andrey V.G. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Firenze: LoGisma.). 1940. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. Mondo Ladino 10. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Uppsala: A.). Heimat. 1894. Bern: Francke. and Werner Winter (eds. Leipzig: B. 2005. Juhani Klemola. 1938. Teubner. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie.). Geburtstag. Wien. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. Mohammad Ali Jazayery. Sprache. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Kazansky (ed. Lund. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Paris. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. 1982.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. Gedenkschrift zum 100. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Edgar C. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. 1. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. Vol 2. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Alexander S. Günther Rötter. Volkskundliche Ernte. and Matti Rissanen (eds. Festschrift zum 70. Merja Kytö. (eds. Nikolaev.

Wien. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. Grøndahl & Søn. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Geburtstag am 5. Kovac. 1942. Part 1. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. 1928. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones.J. Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Mai 1928 dargebracht. 1929. Reykjavík: Helgafell. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Bela Brogyanyi (ed. Aage Brusendorff. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. April MDCCCCIII. Jr. dr. september 1924. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. 1988. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. 1919. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen.). Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds. 1969. Kern. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. Bøgholm.. phil. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J. Alexander Kerns.). Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. Zachrisson. 1994. 1985. Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Hamburg: Verlag Dr. 1930.). FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65.).). Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. 1929. Juni 1926. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Paris: Mouton. 11 October 1966. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. Knowlton. and Literature. Den Haag. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1. September 1919. University of Hawaii. 1981. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. 1906. 1926. 1928. 1976. 8-9. Berlin: Weidmann.). Praha: Enigma Corporation. 1967. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. Jellinek zum 29. Prager deutsche Studien. 1910. 1970. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. dargebracht zum 30. 1953. Arbeitman and Allan R. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. Sonderband. Kjær av venner 26.A. Februar 1961 gewidmet. dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen.9. Vol. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. 1961. Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. Hermann M. Linguistics. Roger L.). Bodelsen (eds. Saltzer (eds. N. Geburtstag. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Ruud (eds. Album Kern.). H. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). Wissenschaft und Kunst. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. 1903. Festschrift Max H. 18 . Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. Hadlich and J. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. Otto Behaghel (ed. maj 1928. Geburtstag am 9. Språkliga uppsatser 3. júlí. Robert C.1969. Petr Vavrousek (ed. 1924. Brill. Yoël L. Alexander Kerns. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. and C.). Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Lugton and Milton G. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. Ellsworth (eds. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41. Göteborg: Wald.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. 1. Geburtstage am 21. D. Paris: Mouton. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds. 1908. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. Leiden: E. 1908.. Klagenfurt. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Den Haag. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. 2002. Bomhard (eds.). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. Kemp Malone and Martin B. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. College of Languages. Geburtstages am 12.

Subramoniam (eds. Kolesova. Februar 1916. Lund: Carl Blom. 1995. & H. Romana. Part Two. C. A. FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. Hans Heestermans (ed. 1986. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. 1993. 1989. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim.). NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Dr. K’letsk’i. Part One. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. Sybaris. Reno.) No. 2004. Boardman (ed. Phillip C. Filologicheskie etuidy. Franz K.I. 1982. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Den Haag. (eds. Geburtstag. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63.Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Lewiston. Lissnera i Iu. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. Faculty of Philology.).). FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. Studies in Russian and German 9. philologiques et archéologiques. Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. Lyökämme käsi kätehe. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Stanzel. 19 . FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. Paul Kretschmer. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Februar 1958.D. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. FS Korsh** Caristøria.H.). FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger. Moskva: Tipografiia E. Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. Geburtstag am 7. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko.V. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. Vol. Schokker. dargebracht von Freunden.). 1958. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. Kylstra zum 65. 1908. J. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. 2. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. Marcus. 1916. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. Gero Bauer. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha.). Sbornik statei. 1926. Aufsätze zur Kultur. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz.s. 1987. and Franz Zaic (eds. Festschrift zum 65. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Linguistica Baltica 4. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. 1934. Gísli Sigur0sson. 1952.). Mai 1866 – 9. et al. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. à la philologie et à l’archéologie. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird.).und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. 1977. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. März 1956. 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. apríl 1994.).H. Paris: Mouton. 1968.A. 2006.A. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow. 1973. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. Heesterman. Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Erich Neu (ed. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. and V. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie.). 1994. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. 2007. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. Geburtstag. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. 1973. Andreas Fischer (ed. Kruyskamp. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. Mémoires littéraires. Wien. Landoy bukh: Dr. Antje Hornscheidt.). Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. 2004. Petri Kallio. 1995.C.). Breslau: M. G. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds. Irma Hyvärinen. 1896. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. Gu0run Kvaran.

J. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. Festschrift Karl Luick. / Problems of General. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. München: Lincom Europa. Anglia 59. Brill. et al.W. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1935. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds.V. 20 .K. 1949. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. 1967. Polomé and Carol F. Do 70-richchia professora V. C.). Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. Walter W. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Roma: Sansoni.). 2002. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. Halle: Max Niemeyer. 1969. 1885. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Études archéologiques. et al. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI.). Juli 1921.A. Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. professeur au Collège de France. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85. Graz: Leykam.A. 1984. Newark. (eds. 1997. Études romanes de Lund 18. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis. 1894. Norstedt & Söner. Abel Lefranc. Étrennes de septantaine. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. Washington. Mastrelli. Geburtstag. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. Arndt. Marru. Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. (eds. 1995. 1936. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. Leiden: E.. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20. 1978. Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds. Ltd. 1995. Mélanges offerts à M. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. Bernt Fossestøl. Uppsala: Lund.). Namn och Bygd 20-21. NOWELE 31-32. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9.). Levits’kogo. 1911. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Edgar C. 1936.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. Études et commentaires 91. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. 1984. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. DE: Linguatext. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31.). Stockholm: P. 1962. 1912. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M.). 1935. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925. Ia. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. 1925. 1931-32. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. 2002.). Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. Martha Berryman Mayou. 2008. Leemans. Levickij. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Festschrift August Leskien.). Moskva. and Marvin Taylor (eds. Xenia Lideniana. Justus (eds. Gleerup. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. Paris: E. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. 1999.). Monograph 30. Studies in Anglistics. 1997. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. Problemi zagal’nogo. Droz. 1921. Paris: Klincksieck. Lloyd. Lund: C. Göteborg: Elander. Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932.

FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana. Wörter und Sachen 12. and Herbert Kolb (eds. Assen: Van Gorcum. Geburtstag 19. Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4. Januar 1980. 1984. 1924. Vasil’eva.)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. 1920. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. 1957. 1902.1989. N.). Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. 1. Ianchuk (ed.V. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien. Huehnergard. 1963. 1921. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974.). Januar 1963.A. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica.: Max Niemeyer. Methoden. and Johann Tischler (eds. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. offerts à M. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin. 1992. N. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. antropologii i etnografii 47. Juli 1924.). Paris: C. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. Miscellanea Frisica. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1974. 1974.). FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. H. Klett. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn. dr.). FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. 1990. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal.11. Hans-Werner Eroms.J. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern. Vol. Uppsala: Lundequist. 1999. 1925. Atlanta. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. 1929.R.). Moran. Fryske Akademy 634.). Providence: Foris Publications. Stanislaus Predota (ed.). Geburtstag am 5. Probleme. Klincksieck. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. 1989. 1900. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes. 1989. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag.). Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. FS Meier (H. 1927. literarios e históricos. Friederichsen & Co. Bonn: Bouvier. FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof.J. Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S.S. Johan Melander 1943. et al. J. Anglia 44. Mélanges de philologie. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds.). Geburtstag am 12.). Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L.H. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. Århammar. 1985. J.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. 1912. 1932. Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. Bernhard Gajek. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. 21 . Geburtstag. 1943. Oswald Panagl. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. GA: Scholars Press. 1980. Harvard Semitic Studies 37. Stuttgart: E. Freunden und Kollegen.A. Aufgaben. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof.T. Artur Greive. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. Pisa: Pacini.). Archaeolingua 9. Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos. Halle a. Hans Dieter Bork. 1984. Mikkola. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356.J. (eds. Karin Heller. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke. Uppsala: Lundequist.). Tzvi Abusch. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer.

Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40.). Amsterdam: Rodopi. Berlin. Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19.E. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement.). Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Kovalev and Heidi M. Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. (14. 1904. 2. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60. Novalis Indogermanica. Toulouse: É.) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman. Privat.). Günther Müller zu seinem 65.K.).). Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Sprachen. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. Geburtstag am 17. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. 1903. Vol. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. 1938. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Oktober 1987. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. Festschrift zum 14. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Monumentum H.W. Jacek Fisiak (ed.W. Sprechen. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. Mélanges offerts à M. Richard Alewyn. Bouvier. Gleerup. and Elisabeth Wieser. Geburtstag. 1969.). 84. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. Lund: C. Acta Iranica II/5. Geburtstag. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Johann Tischler (ed. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. 1951. Collection Latomus 23. Roman K. Noonan. Hans-Egon Hass. Geburtstag am 15. 1982. 1935. Ölberg zum 65. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997. 1962. Bonn: H. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. 2002.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 1954. Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Geburtstag am 16. 1910. Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Heidelberg: Julius Groos.). 2002. Uppsala: K. Barbara Stefan. 2005. Geburtstag. Hanspeter Ortner. Festschrift für Hermann M. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte. Gustav Neckel. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. Paris: Didier. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. 1932. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis.). Hommages à Max Niedermann. Wien: Fassbaender. 1954. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. gewidmet von Schülern. 1988. Februar 1970. Hoenigswald (eds. Bruxelles: Latomus. 2002 Sprache. Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Dezember 1955. Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7.). Graz: Leykam.). Téhéran. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. 1989. Walther Niekerken zum 70. Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. 1991. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern. Appelberg. Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata.).). Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Geburtstag am 25. 1956. Facultas Philosophica 90. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. Nyberg. Hommages et opera minora. Universität Innsbruck. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer.S. 1987.). Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei. zu seinem 60. Geburtstag am 14. 1936. 1957. Germanistische Reihe 34. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80. Series B. Sherman (eds. 1959. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. 1975.). Serta Indogermanica. 1926.

FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17. Paul G. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. 1950. 1992. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1976. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. 1922.). Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. Herwig Friesinger. Galatina: Congedo. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli.). Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999.). Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani.>. With English summaries. Trübner. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Geburtstag gewidmet. Runor och namn. Buchloh. 1922. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne. Upsala: Edv.). Helsinki: Mercator. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12.). März 1993 in Kopenhagen. 1988. Friedrich Panzer zum 60. In honorem Holger Pedersen. Pisa: Pacini. 1902. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim. September 1950 dargebracht. Inge Leimberg. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16.). 1966. (eds. Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. Berling. 1976. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1992. Deutschkundliches. Vol. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. 1979. 1988. Wiesbaden: Dr. Vol. Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. 1969. 1967. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. København: Levin & Munskgaard. 1994. Italic.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Geburtstag. Strassburg: Karl J. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz. Wien: Franz Deuticke. 1983. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck. Wolfgang Meid (ed.). Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica. Brescia: Paideia. Germanistische Abhandlungen. 1976. Richard Kienast (ed. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie. Strena philologica upsaliensis. 1972. 1937.). 1924. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Julius Pokorny zum 80. Namn och samhälle 10. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds.4. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. 1978. and Helga Kerchler (eds. Alois Pogatscher zum 70. Volume 2.).p. Dieter Kremer (ed. New York: Mouton.). Polomé.). Lennart Elmevik. Galatina: Congedo. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. bis 28. Collana di saggi e testi.). Carr (eds. June 5. Ludwig Reichert Verlag.’22. Geburtstag. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. Studies in Greek.). and Herbert Rauter (eds.). Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. 1999. März 1902 dargebracht. Hermann Paul zum 17. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. gewidmet von Kollegen. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. et al. Geburtstag 17. Urgeschichte. Freunden und Schülern.). 1974. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Roma: <n. Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds. Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. 1979.s.° aniversário. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. 1. Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Studi di linguistica e filologia. 2. 1969. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. Homenagem a Joseph M. Geburtstag am 4. Richild Acobian (ed.

Fraser Mackenzie. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. 2 vols. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. Werner Simon. Knight. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1974. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. FS Puppel** To Prof. Martin Huld. FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. 1991-1992. and Piera Molinelli (eds. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. Wolfgang Bachofer. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 9.). FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. Literature. 1977. Washington. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. Bern: Francke. and History Presented to R. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. Roma: Bulzoni. 24 .). dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern. Stuttgart: W. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1997. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. 1. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. Rudolf Schützeichel.). 1949. 2004. 1986. Paris. 1949. Polomé (eds. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. Orbis / Supplementa 18. 1993. 1999. Christian Gellinek (ed. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65.M. John Greppin and Edgar C.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101.).G. and Karl Stackmann (eds. Vol. FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén. (eds. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Reutlingen: Hutzler. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. Græme Ritchie. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language. Geburtstag. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. VA: Peeters. Louis B. 1967. and Lihua Zhang (eds. April 1954.s. Roma: Barulli. Geburtstag. et al. 1974.). Sterling. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. Giuliano Bernini. Milner (eds. Dorothy Disterheft. J.). August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. 1927. 1964.). FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si. New York: Peter Lang. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. Geburtstag. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. Uwe Hinrichs. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. Vol. Dr hab. 13). Berlin. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. Geburtstag. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. 2002. Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. Annamarie Etter (ed. FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A. Gerald F.). et al. and John Greppin (eds.). FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. Polomé. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Carr. 1977. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. 1989. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23.). Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. Geburtstages überreicht. Pierluigi Cuzzolin. 1997. Walter Tauber (ed.). 2000.] American Speech 52. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. Hugo Moser. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. Wayne Harbert. (eds. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C.). Polomé.). 1969. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. 1998. Bonn: Emil Semmel. 1974.). Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. (eds. Monograph 21.C. 1963. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Elio Toaff (ed. Monograph 20. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel.). R. Göppingen: Kümmerle.). Robert A. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles. 1953. Monographs 7.1. Genève: Slatkine Reprints. Leuven. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112.L. Opera Slavica 25 (n. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. 1949-50. et al. Wright. 1931. Journal of Celtic Studies 1. Kohlhammer. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. Adam Huyllested. Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology.

A.). 1993. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Innrain: Wagner. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. Anglo-Saxonica. München: Rudolf Trofenik. New York: Russell & Russell. Bernfried Schlerath. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur.). 1994. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. Florilegium Linguisticum.). Ferdinand de Saussure. Horst Haider Munske. W. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n. Freie Universität Berlin.W. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo. in collaboration with René Lanszweert. 1971. 1. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Dini (eds. Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. Festschrift für Walter P. Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr. Filologia e critica. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade. Paris: Honoré Champion. Innsbruck. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz.v.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). 1944. Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds. Schmid zum 70. (eds. et al. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. 1988. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. Koppers (ed. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Juli 1992. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Nijmegen. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1971. Publication d’hommage offerte au P.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. Prof. [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. April 1982. 1896. Archaeolingua 4. Geburtstag. Geburtstag. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds. 1965. Jankowsky (eds. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata.und Kulturgeschichte.K. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. Festschrift.1944. Wolfgang Gesemann. (eds. et al.). Jos. 1971.). Berlin.s. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Schmidt. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Geburtstag. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums. 1995.4. 1971. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M.). Aitken. September 1958.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. et al. Donum natalicium. Angus McIntosh. München: Wilhelm Fink. 1.J. Geburtstag am 18. Dick and Kurt R. Lexikologische Studien. Paolo Chiarini.) ** FS Schmidt (P. Deutscher Wortschatz. Donum Indogermanicum. 1989.W. et al.).). Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2. Studien zur Sprach. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern. Schlern-Schriften 57. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. 1989. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7.). Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. (eds. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia.).). Mieczys#aw Brahmer. Acta Universitatis Umensis. 2004. Schmalstieg. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. 1959. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90. 1999. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. London and Beccles: Longman. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Amsterdam. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed. Dr. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. zum 70. 1955. Vol. Eckhard Eggers. 1948.-3. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U. Dekker & Van de Vegt. 1976. 1982. 1908. Umeå: University of Umeå. August 27.). Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed. Klaus R. Geburtstage. Ernst S. 1929. Roma: Bulzoni. Utrecht: N. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. (eds. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. Geburtstag gewidmet.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. 1994.H.). Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. Geburtstag. Indogermanica et Caucasica. 1928.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 .).). Beiträge zur Vor. Königsberg: Hartung.

Frithjof Andersen Raven. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov. Nostratic. 1958. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3].K. Germanica.). Raymond Aveiller. Genève: Leo S.D. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. Rolf Bergmann. Washington. Arbeitman (ed. 1922.). et al. FL: University of Miami Press. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen. and Other Indo-European Languages. V. London: Mouton and Co. Emil Skála zum 60.F. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata. Monograph 22. FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. Bern: Francke. Lund: C. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912.). 1968.L.). Serra. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Vol. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Taylor Starck. 1987. Festskrift till K. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday. dargebracht von Freunden. Eduard Sievers zum 75. California: Stanford University. Hatcher and K. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. 1964.). 1988. Napoli: Liguori. Michalove.). Oktober 1896. Grippe. Frederic Spiegel. Mélanges d’onomastique. A.).o anniversario 1922. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. Philologische Studien.G. Indo-European. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. 3. Halle a. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura. München: Slavica Verlag Dr.) 3. Selig (eds. Peter Wiesinger (ed. Festschrift. Geburtstag. Spitzer. and James Cecil King (eds. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. (eds. Folia Orientalia 36. Gleerup. Coleman. Shevoroshkin. par ses collègues. 2 vols. Werner Betz. 1979. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. Yoël L. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. Geburtstag am 20. 1991. 1999. Schülern und Kollegen. Olschki. Mai 1955. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65.N. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. 1986.). Students.: Max Niemeyer.). ses amis et ses élèves.S. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Evelyn S. Italic. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. Sindou. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. Scripta Frisica. 1941. Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues. 2000. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26.). November 1988. Althochdeustch. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. Wolfram Karl Legner. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970.).). Perets (ed. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. et al. Geburtstag am 4. 1982. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Irén Hegedus. Geburtstage 25. Peter A. 1988. Corolla Linguistica. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1969. 1970. November 1925.). 1955. Us Wurk 28. Millau. Hardin Craig (ed.s. 1959. 1896. Germanische Bibliothek (n. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer.). Anton Kovac. March 3. A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. Berlin. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII. 1952. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). 1911. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. (eds. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. 1908. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. 1968. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo. 1964. Geburtstag. 1928. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. 1997.” Serie II: Linguistica.W. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed. Coral Gables.). Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. and Kenneth Northcott (eds. Bombay: British India Press. Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80.

Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97.W. Series B. 17 May 1960. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. 1894.I. in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver. Dr. 2. Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894. 1979. 1912.). London. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova. London: Routledge. KarlFriedrich Kraft. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. R. Geburtstag am 7. A Festschrift for R. et al. et al. 1961. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1988. Knut Tallqvist. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 .M.). Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin. Heinrich Hettrich. Supplementband 26. Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. Latin. 3. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen. Vol. 1934. 1995. et al. J. Germanisch-romanische Studien.). Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12. Geburtstag. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. 1993. 2003. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. Arnoldus Hille. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. 30. Nikolaeva (ed. 1924. Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. 1927. 1918. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. and Romance.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern. Gleerup. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. London: Methuen & Co. Eva-Maria Lill.H. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. (eds. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science.).)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. Studia Orientalia. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. 1988. 1895. and Stig Johansson (eds. 1927. syntactica. 1992. FS Thomas (W. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica. 1925. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. Peter Kosta (ed. 1998. and Ute Schwab (eds.K. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. København: F. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M. Moskva: Indrik. New York: Routledge. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici. 1924.).). Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. Stockwell.M. Friedrich. Specimina philologiae slavicae. Januar 1912. phonologica. Geburtstag. Lucknow. 1988. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Dolley (ed. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83.P.).M.). Indogermanische Forschungen 45. T. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe.). Ltd. 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. 1989. (eds. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. Leiv Egil Breivik. Paris: Honoré Champion. München: Otto Sagner. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. Vol. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. Nr. Paolo Chiarini. Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. FS Thomas (A. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. Leipzig: Markert und Petters. 1969.). Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. (eds.). FS Stutz** Triuwe. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. Steblin-Kamenskogo. Hegel & Søn. 1992. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. Lund: C.).

der LXI. and R. 1944. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Oktober 1913. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka.B. Lindl. 1899. Unger. 1896.). Teubner. Cambridge: D.). Aschehoug & Co. 1956. Spel van zinnen.J. 1975. Xenien. Februar 1956. van de Wijer. Bernberg: A. L. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30.W. 1906. posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Gustav Ryhiner (ed. 1972. Album A. 1988. N. S. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. 1884. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Paris: C. bis 1. Burton and Jill Burton (eds. Paris: Mouton. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. 2004.N.S. Braun. Geburtstag. Willemyns (eds. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. 2 vols. Leipzig: B.U.R. M. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums. Kristiania: H. 1878. Okt. Feestbundel H. Karlsruhe: G. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Teubner. de Vriedt.B. Klincksieck. van Loey. Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI.). Gera: Robert Filcher. Helmut Rix. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Fest-schrift der 45. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. 1937. Peeters. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60.G. 1993. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Graz: Böhlau. Rudolf Klee (ed.). Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937). september 1913. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN.L. T. Mai 1891 in München. Geburtstag am 28. Trager. 1909. 1954.). Oktober 1905. Dezember 1954. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Köln. Oktober 1878. Kristiania: H. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U. Isabaert (ed.J. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28. and Elmar Seebold (eds. 1991. 1938. 1882. bis 6. Kazanskii (ed. September 1907. R. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain.L.). September bis 3.. Geburtstag.). Trübner. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. Brewer. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli.. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. offerts à Jacq. 1998.).G.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27.G. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G.). Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9.-30. Sept. 1891. Draye (ed. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 . Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20. Leipzig: B. K. Leipzig: B.). September bis 1. bis 27. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R. München: J. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. Festschrift zur XXXVI. König. 1964. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. 1909.). Geburtstag am 15. Bremen: Gustav Winter. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. H. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner.B. Leipzig: Teubner. Jansen-Sieben. Strassburg: Karl J. Aschehoug & Co. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. Turner. Janua Linguarum. Estellie Smith (ed. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. Materialy chtenii. 1914. 1901. Frank Heidermanns. Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. 1908. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. 1913.). Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. Teubner. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70.-23. The Hague. Series Maior 52. September 1882. Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943.

1952. Geburtstag am 18. Jay Jasanoff. Freunden und Kollegen. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. New Series. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. Mai 1958. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. H. Dichtung. Brussels: Paginæ.). Mål og medvit. Assen: Van Gorcum. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Elwert.: N. St.). Geburtstag 18. 1957. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Oslo: Novus Forlag. 1933. Jadwiga Sambor. FS Wartburg Etymologica. and Lisi Oliver (eds. door ambtgenooten. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. 1998. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. März 1951 dargebracht. Lebensjahres am 11. Die neueren Sprachen. Louis: Washington University. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins. Album opgedragen aan Prof. A. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. 1981. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. 1910. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne. G.). Göteborg: Elander. 1968. 1924.). Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. 1958. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. Johannes Schubert (ed. 1987. bis 29. Indogermanische Forschungen 51. Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Sprache. 1925. 1929. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. Robert M. 1951. September 1929 gewidmet. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92.). Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.).Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner. 1952. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze.). Liber amicorum Weijnen. Otto Weinreich zum 13. Mai 1968. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. Mai 1958. Festschrift zum 60. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. 1925.). Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. Vercoullie. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. Language and Literature. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. Rohrer. Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. Dezember 1910. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. 20.). 1954. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Dr. 1933. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. gewidmet von Schülern. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. 1971. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica. 1958. Vol.J. FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander. J. 1960. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Craig Melchert. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Göteborg: N. 1980. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Ergänzungsband. Ernst Pulgram (ed. Tove Bull. Geburtstag.). Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. Kurt Baldinger (ed. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18. J. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. 1925. 1971. Gumpert. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. Paris: Édouard Champion. FS Wagner** Volk. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. FS Weinreich** Satura. (eds. Dr.). 1993. Ernst Håkon Jahr. 29 . Dezember 1923. Washington University Studies. Marburg i. et al. Asiatica. 1927. Schmitz. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. H. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.

FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds. Odense: Odense University Press. Ideologies. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds. 1997. Karl S. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. 1964. Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. 1926. 2004. Brewer. FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. Craig Christy (eds. Part 3. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds.M. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. Juli 1923. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998).-23.). Daniel G.). et al. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.G. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. 1965. Amsterdam. GCS** Germania. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics.). 1923. 1995. 2. Heilfurth and L. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern.. 1959. Guthke (ed. A Supplement to English Studies 45.). Wolfeboro. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. amicis discipulisque oblata. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. Berlin. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. Part 2. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. G. W. 1952. Calder and T. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. Wolff. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38.).Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis.E. München. 1997. Studien zu Volkskultur. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag.). 1983. NH: D. 1983. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. Schmitt (eds. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. FS Willoughby** 30 . GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. Francke. literatura. Berlin. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im. Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925.). Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement. Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. Maastricht: Shaker. 2001. Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. Marburg: In Kommission N. Zhirmunskogo). Trübner. 1914. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. Lexicographica. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. Strassburg: Karl J. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4.). (eds. Odense University 13-15 April. Indo-European. 1998. 1986. 1963. Cay Dollerup (ed. Elwert. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. Dichtung und Deutung. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. Series Maior 64. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15.). FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. 1972. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.). 1988. November 1996.H. et al. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. September 1914. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. Sprache und Landesgeschichte. Braj B. 1981. 2001.

). PA. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. 1992. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. Detlev Ellmers. 1986. and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. (eds. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Freiburg. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart. Elmer H.). The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. Årsbok 1932. 1992. Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. Lippi-Green and Joseph C.). Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Göteborgs Kungl. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges. Berent Schwineköper (ed. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. Topics in English Linguistics 10. 1928.: Peter Lang. Matti Rissanen. Amsterdam. DC. Rosina L. Quellen und Quellenprobleme.M. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania. etc.). Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34.). Science. 1979. 1984. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji. Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds.. 1996. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. Vorträge und Forschungen. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics.). The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley. 1985. Oxford: Clarendon Press. University Park. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25. Serien A. Bloomington: Indiana University. 1988. Februar 1981. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics.). Vetenskaps. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 3-4 October 1986. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt. 2003. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.). Salmons (eds. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke. [and] Kurt Schier (eds. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck.). Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Heinrich Beck (ed.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar. New York: Walter de Gruyter. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. Berlin. Berlin. Lexington. London. 26-27. Berlin. Frankfurt a. Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Heinrich Beck. et al. John Ole Askedal (ed.

Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge. Lille. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Historical Word-Formation. Arizona.). 1. Wolters. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Amsterdam. (ed. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. 1971.).Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. 1935. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. 19-26 settembre 1933. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. Berlin: Mouton. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. W. MA] Historical Semantics. 2002. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds. and E.B. A. Wolters. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Jr. Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics.).en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. J. Lexicographica. 12-16 January 1976. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. History. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. 1966. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami. Konrad Koerner (eds. 1933. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. Groningen: J.). 1990. and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres. Groningen: J. Roma. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. Moerdijk. at the University of Leicester. 2004. and P. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics. van Sterkenburg (eds. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. 31 August-4 September 1987. Peter Maher. William M. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. 1990. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. ICHL). Series Maior 123. Firenze: Felice le Monnier. 1976. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. Tucson.). Allan R. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij. 1913. Cambridge. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.F. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology.).). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Pijnenburg. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. 1982. 1982. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. Christife. 1985. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Genève.B. March 1972. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds. Bomhard. CA] The Historical Magazine.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. 25-29 août 1931.). Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13.

Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. 1972. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. Ganz. 2001. August 10-August 15. 1998. 1961. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Washington. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Cambridge 1975. Washington. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. July 20-25 1997. Jean-Claude Boulanger. August 29-September 4. Carr (eds.). Carlo Battisti (ed. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Firenze: Francolini. 1-6 September 1952. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. George Cardona. Norman (ed. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. 28-Sept. Polomé. Martin E. Lithuania. Washington.). 1998. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. Paris. London. Journal of Indo-European Studies. F. Angela della Volpe (ed. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1956. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists. Joachim Schildt. Indo-European Perspectives. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. Los Angeles. (eds. L’Italia dialettale. Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. A/2. Berlin/GDR. Henry M. Karlene Jones-Bley. 1970. 1983. IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. November 9-10. Huld (eds.). Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. et al. 1987. 2002. Québec. September 1-7. André Crochetière. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 1966. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. Washington. Southern (ed.). Monograph 17. 1996. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. Hoenigswald. (eds. 1999. et al. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche.).F. (eds. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino.). 1982. Tokyo. 2. 2000. Luigi Heilmann (ed. 1976. Werner Bahner. 1998. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Bernard Caron (ed. 1994.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. Huld. 1958.).V. Vilnius. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. 1990. 1995. 2002. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen.). Los Angeles. May 26-28.). Journal of Indo-European Studies. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. 1995. 1974. 1993. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. and Conrad Ouellon (eds. 2 vol. Washington. Karlene Jones-Bley. Bucarest. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg.). Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. Journal of Indo-European Studies. et al. Oslo: Oslo University Press. Monograph 40. Washington. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . 28 août-2 septembre 1967. Monograph 27.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. 2001. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Mark R. Trends in Linguistics. Studies and Monographs 83. London: no indication of publisher.).). Journal of Indo-European Studies. Oxford: Pergamon. in collaboration with Edgar C.). Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Aug. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. Los Angeles. Monograph 43. Los Angeles.) in collaboration with P.). Monograph 32. 1970.). May 21-23. Monograph 44.

at the University of Copenhagen. Series Maior 109. Jens Erik Mogensen. Series Maior 90. 1970. Lexicographica. 2000. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. at the University of Copenhagen. at the University of Copenhagen. Lexicographica. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov. ISL 6** May 7-9. 1994. 2002. Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2.). IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni. Henrik Gottlieb. 1. 1998. 2002. and Arne Zettersten (eds. at the University of Copenhagen. 1997. Albert Drexel (ed. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. ISL 8** May 2-4. Moskva: Indrik. 2003. at the University of Copenhagen. IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Series Maior 115. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. Jens Erik Mogensen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. and Arne Zettersten (eds..). Lexicographica. Moskva: Indrik. Druck von Felizian Rauch. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen.). IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Sankt-Peterburg. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei. Henrik Gottlieb. 1992. Arne Zettersten. Isis Isis. Jens Erik Mogensen. 2007.). IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. 1996. Series Maior 103. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. Vol. 1996. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Lexicographica. Baltimore. Series Maior 57. 1988. 1998. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. 1998. 1963. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. 1926. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Ann Arbor. Mensch. 1989.). Materialy VI kollokviuma.). Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3. May ISL 10** 4-6. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.). Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig.). IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. IIa** 34 . Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York.R. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. 8-12 November. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk.S. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. Vol. ISL 9** April 23-25. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 5. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington. Úlfar Bragason (ed. 16-17 noiabria 1998. 2005. 2000. Lexicographica.

Philadelphia: J. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. Institut russkogo iazyka. IL. 1847. Copenhagen 2004. 2007. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. 1992. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. Douglas. Wien: K. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica.). P. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana. Henry R. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley.V. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Jezyk a kultura 7. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. Bezirke Wiens. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. Evanston. 1911. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. 1855.K.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. Isle of Man. Lippincott. Part 5. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV. Department of the Interior. Staatsgymnasium. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. 1991. Information Respecting the History. Amsterdam.). Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe.B. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham.). 1988. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington.

). UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World. Rosamund Allen. 1988. LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. 1982. London: Harper & Row. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. Jussi Niemi.). John R. Evanston. zárí 1980. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. Joensuu.-27. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 2002. 1. New York. Berlin. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26.-26. Henning Andersen (ed. 1990. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. MacLaury (eds. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. Arbeitsberichte 77. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Dell Hymes (ed. 1981. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology.). KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia.). Franz Ilwof (ed. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82.). 1995. Linguistische Studien.). Reihe A. Variation.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. et al. Berlin. Lucy Perry. Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni. (eds.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. Philip Baldi (ed. International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology. and Jane Roberts (eds. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. and Interpretation. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.). 36 . Latomus Latomus. Berlin.). Taylor [and] Robert E. Alan Cruse. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. 2005. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Fin.). 1884. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). London: King’s College London. Studies in Languages 32. D.k. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Language. and Change. LCVC** Language Contact. 1998.und Formensystems. 2003. 23.

* LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Vol. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1983. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. Language. French and German by Otto Jespersen. Roma: Il Calamo. MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. Jürgen M. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. 1933.). Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. et al. Japan] The Leisure Hour. Creoles. N. Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis.D. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. Udine. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Levende Talen. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1983. 16-17 maggio 1994. Atti del convegno seminariale. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. Andreyev. A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. 1989. Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. 1995. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds. Lynda Mugglestone (ed. NY] The London Review of Politics. Meisel (ed. Literature. 1977. Slavisti>na revija. Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Raffaella Bomdi (ed. 1985.). Linguistica. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1.bl. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. (eds. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza. 2000. Society. Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard. Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. 1985. September 18-23.).).). Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. Art. Germany.). Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis.

Macerata. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi. 1974. Edgar C. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge. Oslo: H. 26-28 ottobre 2000. Aschehoug & Co. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. 1923. Frances Ingemann (ed.). WI] Man. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana. ed. 2003. Polomé. 1975. Materia#y konferencyjne 6. Los Angeles. University of Kansas. les langues et littératures. KS: Linguistics Department. Nygaard). Roma: Il Calamo. språk och litteraturer. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville.). Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. (W. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. Internacia lingua komunikado.). Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. 1999.). Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. London: University of California Press. Gerald James Larson (ed. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. etc. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. Berkeley.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. in collaboration with C. Victoria. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea. Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. 1986. Lawrence. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. Konferencaj materialoj. Maledicta [Waukesha. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica.

NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen.). Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam.). Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer.und Volkskunde. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed.). Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. et al. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2004. Neue Folge. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. James A. Hirzel. David Hart (ed. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. 1993. München: J. Serie Ricerche 10. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Names* Names. Beiheft 1. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Schriften aus dem Nachlaß. Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. Kitzinger. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft.). 2004. Roma: Bagatto libri.H. Landes. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen.). 1910. 1977. Bernhard Forssman (ed. Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. Leipzig: S. 1884-1928. (eds. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. Murray. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas. Sprache.

Dublin: Four Courts Press. An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. 2005.-9. 2001. 2. Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. (eds. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus. etc. Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). and Olli Salminen (eds.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen. New York: Walter de Gruyter.2. Thomas R. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). Liszka and Lorna E. Berlin. Handbücher zur Sprach. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi.M. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund. København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Den Haag. 2002. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ). American Notes and Queries (ANQ). Handbücher zur Sprach.). Roma: Angelo Signorelli. Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). 1973. Clemens-Peter Haase. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2. Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ).und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics.). Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. OH] NJKA* 40 . Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. NT Novum Testamentum.). Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Artists. 1. konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. 1978. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Genealogists. Walker (eds. Oskar Bandle.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. vol. June 14-19. University of Umeå. Berlin. 1973. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). Antiquaries. vol. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ). Burghardt Bendel. et al. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers. Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ).). Deutsche Studien Tampere 2.1. 1997. Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6.

Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. (eds. Anglistische Forschungen 217. The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris.). SUNY. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. University of Western Ontario. Monica Macaulay. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. 1988. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. 1986. Anno 1988. Olympic Scientific Congress. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. 25.). 1984. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79). Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Christian Zinko (ed. Cherbuliez. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. 2002. Boston: Ginn & Company. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13.). Anno 1984. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. 1998. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies. University of Oregon. Graz: Leykam. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. University of California.). 1985. The Old English Newsletter.). Paris: G. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. Anno 1996. Official Report. Niederhausen: Schors. 1979. Sport History. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Fischbacher. London: Routledge. Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. 1991. PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society.-27. Genève: A. New York. 1989. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983).B. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. Philologia Frisica. Philologia Frisica. et al. Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. Tadao Kubouchi. Philologica. 1874-1955]. ON: School of Library and Information Science. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. Eugene. London. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. 1981.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. 1982.] Philologia Frisica. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. 1888-1894. 1884. 24 en 25 oktober 1996. July 19-26. Årsskrift for leksikografi. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. Ogam. William Schipper. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88.). 1988. 1894. Subsidia 14. Alfred Bammesberger (ed.

). Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. 1966. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale.). Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. Moskva: Nauka. and Karol W. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. Classe di scienze morali. 2002. Allen W. Draper. 1964. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio. and Charles Mitrani (eds. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. 1978. July 2-6.W. 1937. Champaign. 1978. 1969.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. Chicago Linguistic Society. 2001. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. Simo Parpola and Robert M. Cristina Vallini (ed. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon. Porterfield. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki.). Whiting (eds. storiche e filologiche. Roma: Il Calamo. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. University College London. WV: West Virginia University. July 3-8. 2000. Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Philological Papers (Volume 2). Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. MA. Todrys (eds. University of Chicago. Helsinki. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Onoma 14 . Donka Farkas. 1989. J. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. Jacobsen. April 14-15. Morgantown. IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society.). Le parole per le parole. 18-20 dicembre 1997. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. Wesley M. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington.

V. Ghent: E. Berlin.M. Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48. 1979. Edgar C. Pisa: ECIG.A. Hancock (ed. November 1994. NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies. Ian F. Odense: Odense University Press. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici. Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Odense University.). Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. Story-Scientia P. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 . Pietro U. Scientific Publishers. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. 1996. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change.). Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere. Polomé (ed.B. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds. 1990.). 1996.

München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. Culture. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 2. Lake Bluff. L’italiano allo specchio.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. Occasional Papers [Norman. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . Oxford: Clarendon Press. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. Siena. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. Topics in English Linguistics 45. Topics in English Linguistics 39.). 1977. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. IL: Jupiter Press. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Vol.). Firenza: La Nuova Italia. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. Robert Burchfield (ed. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse.). 1987. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. 2002. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1991. Berlin. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. and Cognition 8. 2004. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. 1980. 1982. Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana.). Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 28-31 marzo 1989.1952. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary. Berlin. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). Wien: Gerold & Co.. OK] Studies in Lexicography. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language.

Institut iazykoznaniia. Part I. 2. Forum Anglicum 20. Politicks.). Bern: Francke. Part II. 1977. et al. (eds. Entertainment. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft. Ul’vianova.). Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. 1997. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Namenforschung. SK Sprachkunde.Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz. Forum Anglicum 22. Wolfgang Meid (ed. (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE].P. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. Part III. Sprachwissenschaft. I. &c. however. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. 1993. Forum Anglicum 14/1. 1987. Wien: In Commission bei F. 1969. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. Vol. Containing a General View of the Religion. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity.). Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . Ingemar Ingers (ed. Paul Zinsli. 1985. are revised versions of those in CoE. Many articles in Slang. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. A. ƒady jazykovÉdné. 1990. Zeitschrift für Sprache. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. Petrov. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill. (eds. Slavia Slavia. Volkskunde.). Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator.). SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. 1985. Slang III** Studies in Slang. VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. et al. 1962.). Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. Slang V** Studies in Slang. 1963. Part V. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Tempsky. Forum Anglicum 16. Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Tallinn: Eesti raamat. Slavisticna revija.). Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. G. DC] Studia neophilologica. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. 1989.N. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington.

1958. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. 1997. Literature. 29 novembre . Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. Ohala (eds. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. and John J. Patrik Åström (ed. Sydney M. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV.).10.). [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. 1915. Lars Wollin (ed. and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins. Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Walburga von Raffler-Engel. 1994. Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Johanna Nichols. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia.).1972. Leipzig. The Saturday Review of Politics. Bologna. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet. 1973-). CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm.). Lund: Lunds Universitet. jämförande språkforskning. 1975. 1993. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Sound Symbolism.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe.1 dicembre 1990. Science.). Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri.). Leanne Hinton. Amsterdam. 2000. Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science. 11. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes. 1991. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. 1991. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995.-13. Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Lund: Berling. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds. Slaviska Institutionen.). Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages. 1982. Nordsvenska 11. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Kaunas. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte. Dalarna 10-12 August. Asher & Co. Berlin: A. V.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie.fa. I. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis. Kufner (eds.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids.). 1972. Theoria. 1969. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Uppsala 3-10 August. John D. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. 1930.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds. Vol. land.).). Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds. 2. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. 1890. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im. 1924. Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. Moskva. 1971. Arts and Letters [Madison. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Literature and History [Tamkang.I.). Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana. New York: Columbia University Press.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im. I. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita.knaw. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley.I. 1. Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L. Bonäs.

Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. WS* Word Study [Springfield. New York: Walter de Gruyter. (eds. or. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi.2. Franz Josef Hausmann. Alessandro Zironi (ed. Handbücher zur Sprach.). Dezember 1975. Johann Knobloch. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta.vocabula. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. 13-15 ottobre 1999. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. Padova. 1969. Oswald Panagl (ed. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913. M. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www.en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde.). In bondel leksikale stúdzjes.).). (eds. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 2001. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. München: Max Hueber. Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron. The Language Quarterly [Essex. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. et al. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. New York: Walter de Gruyter. CT] Voprosy filologii. Milano: Unipress.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk. Berlin. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. Verhaeghe & Zonen. Europäische Schlüsselwörter. bis 6. Gor’kogo. 1990.). VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 . Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Amandsberg: L.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. BC] Verbatim. 5. 1981. Innsbruck. Berlin. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. 1988. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. 1964.com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. 1913. et al. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm.). WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. 1984. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal.

Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. MI: Karoma. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Ann Arbor. 1990. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln.). Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 .und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. Linguistica Extranea 19. Lund: Herbet Petersson. 1917. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze.Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. 1997. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. Gesellschafts. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans. Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien.

Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .

D. 1859a. 1866c. Some Etymologies.” Academy 44: 235. 1876. NQ V/11: 198. 1865c. 1851. A. NQ II/12: 118. NQ III/7: 76. 1891c. ———  . ———  . 1858c.B. Piccaninny. ———  . ———  .’ NQ II/6: 470. ———  . NQ III/7: 426-7. ———  . NQ I/6: 105-6. ———  .R. NQ II/11: 178. ———  . NQ III/12: 483. Starboard and Larboard. NQ XI/9: 437. 1849-50b. 1784. ANQ 4: 188. 1885. 1859e. or Bressommer. Crony. ———  . ———  . Caxon. Manatee. NQ III/2: 139. ANQ 6: 49-50. ANQ 5: 250.NQ II/12: 508. NQ IV/2: 104. ———  . Mark of Thor’s Hammer. NQ II/11: 339. Rabbit. 1861c. Brocas. Peg Fitchet. ANQ 6: 194-5. 1861f. “Ask” = Tart. ANQ 6: 68. ———  . ———  .B. 1865f. NQ III/7: 101.B. NQ III/9: 520-1. ———  . Hoity-Toity. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1934. Jetsam. Grass-Poly. NQ I/5: 347. NQ III/9: 509. 1862d. Derivation of “zero. NQ IV/1: 467. Slang : Slog. Misteltoe. Folk Lore and Provincialisms. A. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 373. 1891a. 1858b. Quack. 1874. Derivation of “toadstool. ———  . “Drythe” and “should. 1862b.” NQ 166: 315. ———  . 1864c. ———  . Hummock. Liard. 1866d. ANQ 5: 7. Sash Window. ———  . NQ II/8: 483-4. Derivation of calamity. ANQ 5: 84. 1890c.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. 1865h. 1870. NQ III/7: 486. ———  . Gas: Origin of the Word. Brest-Summer. NQ II/12: 356. ANQ 6: 1. ANQ 4: 137-8. NQ III/6: 316. ANQ 6: 94. Salad.T. ———  . ———  . 1890a. Letch : Ing. ———  . Derivation of. NQ II/6: 147. ———  . 1852c. ———  . 1890g. Treble. ———  . ———  . Bummers. ———  . Cue. Notes on Words. NQ II/8: 204. ———  . Warwickshire Words. 1861b. 1890f. NQ II/8: 146. ———  . ANQ 5: 30. LD 122/14: 29. Tout. ———  . NQ III/1: 50.C. ANQ 5: 15-16. 1866a. 1890e. 1854. Saunter. 1913. Notes on Words. Ginnel. 51 . 1868a. ———  . Ghetto. ———  . 1890i. Airish. Mazer Bowl. 1890n. Chap. 1852a. ———  . NQ I/5: 187. etc. ———  . Notes on Words. Mufti. Cricket. NQ III/2: 116. 1862f. ———  . A. ***. 1865e. NQ II/6: 513. A. ———  . 1865b. NQ II/7: 149. 1890h. William. ANQ 5: 183-4. NQ III/8: 187-8. 1890p. National Airs of England. Notes on Words. ———  . Report of: Muss-Arnolt. The Devil and Mr. NQ I/3: 229. 1859c. ANQ 5: 91. Cabal. Notes on Words. 1864b. Truck. 1862a. NQ II/6: 187. Littledale. NQ V/2: 59. 1914. 1874. Origin of the Word firm. Holtselster. Furricker. 1883. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 335. Illoques. 1890j. ———  . NQ II/7: 404. 1893. 1865g. 1890q. de R. NQ I/1: 268. Fifish. ANQ 4: 215. ———  . NQ II/7: 444. ———  . 1890k. 1861d. 1849-50a. NQ II/10: 512. 1890l. A. 1863. Pell-Mell. flotsam. ———  . NQ III/6: 215. NQ III/7: 427-8. “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. Lynch. 1862e. A. ANQ 6: 162. ———  . Notes on Words. ———  .C. 1867. Mazer Bowls. 1864a. 1859b. NQ III/1: 410. Starboard and Larboard. Saveloy. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 119. 1890d. ———  . ———  . Spinny or Spinney. NQ III/2: 116. and Other Names for ‘stubble. 1866e. ———  . Latania. NQ VI/11: 316. Stool-pigeon. Coroner. ———  . ? [sic]. 1859g. Notes on Words. NQ IV/5: 435. ———  . flotsam. 1868b. ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. The Drake and the Dogger. **.C. etc. Jetsam. 1890r. Rudee : Bere. Fish and Bang. Pékin. NQ II/7: 465-6. 1860. Stythe. Hammock. 1891b. Notes on Words. ———  . Hammock. ———  . 1861e. ANQ 6: 148-9. ———  . 1890o.NQ II/12: 357. Nutria. ———  . Need-Fire. Cocobola and Coccoloba. 1890b. ———  . NQ III/2: 99. 1890s. Derivation of “hackney. 1862g. NQ III/5: 429. Chevisaunce. grattan. ———  . A. ANQ 5: 32. 1861a.NQ IV/1: 396. NQ III/9: 501-2. NQ III/2: 248. 1879. ———  . NQ III/5: 458. Juffer. ———  . 1866. ———  . 1858a.” NQ III/3: 95. 1936. 1866b. NQ III/9: 354. ———  . 1859f. 1850. ———  . NQ VI/8: 396. NQ V/6: 509. A A. Mess. ———  . NQ III/10: 343. NQ III/7: 508-9. Sash Windows. ———  . Bronze.B. 1868c.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ I/10: 220. 1859d. A. Tanthony. NQ I/2: 392-3. 1852b. History of Pews. ———  . ANQ 5: 11-12. NQ III/7: 417.A. ———  . ANQ 4: 200. 1890m. 1865d. 1864.C. Anagrams in Science. NQ III/9: 254. 1890.A. etc. Pattens. ———  . Derivation of the Word cant. ———  . ———  . A. ANQ 5: 66. Pightle. 1862c. GM 54: 134. Soul-Food. 1858d. 1865a.

M. Plimsolls. ———  . 1886. ———  . 1931.D. LD 121/21: 31. 1850a. Losh. A. A. A. Oof. 1873. ———  . Log-Ship. 1904b. A. GM III: 68-9. 1851b. Yule. ———  . Javelin. 1854. 1891. Academy 67: 120. 1864. A. NQ 183: 116.S. NQ I/4: 379. NQ VI/12: 473. 1903.B.M. NQ IV/2: 182. A. 1880b.” NQ 185: 56. Nickname. Of the Free Masons. A. 1866.A. Scotch Music. NQ III/5: 358. ———  . NQ I/12: 513.R. 1930. A. NQ VI/2: 497. NQ VI/1: 163. A. 1899. 1872. ———  . NQ I/7: 342-3. 1885.S. Nickname.M. NQ I/12: 339. ———  .” “monkey. A. The Ampersand (&). NQ 184: 265. ———  . ———  .N. Fen It.R. 1853. ———  . 1799. A. NQ V/2: 73. Hosey. A.P. ER 47: 47-9. A. ———  . Academy 67: 24.E. Derivation of “news” and “noise.N. NQ IV/9: 545. Simnel Cakes. Black Mail.L. ———  .S.R.C. 1853a. Bandalore. 1887. Barratry. ———  .” NQ V/12: 34. Notices to Correspondents. 1888. 1936. Cherries. Haberdasher. A. ———  . ScA 4/16: 155-7. Philately.F. Town. 1889. NQ VI/11: 511. MarM 3: 148. ———  . Derivation of “news. ———  .” NQ I/4: 254-5. 1855. ———  . 1891. Greyhound. 1885. NQ 171: 159. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ I/10: 415. ———  . ———  .M. NQ IV/7: 526. Mangonel.L. A. NQ I/7: 65. Skeg. Blizzard. ———  .F. Scour. ———  . Ath 2: 224. NQ VII/3: 369.” NQ VI/5: 58. NQ IX/4: 252. Killoggy. Theodolite Explained. A. 1870.M. ———  .S. ———  .W. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/6: 332.” NQ V/5: 292. Ath 2: 410.L. NQ II/4: 355-6.H. The Term “wench.G.D. A. ———  .R.” NQ III/9: 88. NQ V/5: 306. ———  . 1868c. LD 108/4: 43. 1855. Biggin. A. 1885b. 1876a. 1929. MNHNQ 3: 166. NQ 157: 99. Leer = Hungry. NQ I/7: 535. NQ I/12: 215. Plimsolls. 1868a. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. NQ III/3: 449. 1871b. Lunch.R.H. Ath 2: 188. 1872. NQ VI/6: 377. Meaning of ship. A. 1933. NQ 157: 32.H. ———  .E. A. 1943a.N. Sash Windows.McD.” or “shub. 1856b. Kaboose. 1890. 1857. A.M.R. Sankey Chamber.J. A. Hogmanay. Meaning of “log-ship.C. Parson: person. 1876. A. Murrells. 1870. NQ IV/6: 241. NQ I/3: 482. A. ———  . “Snob”: Proposed Derivation.” NQ IV/11: 96.R. 1900.M.O. NQ X/2: 214. 1853c. A. NQ II/6: 98.” NQ 165: 212. 1871a. ———  . Jolly. Horde. 1876b. The Word “masher. Beldame. 1868d. ANQ 3: 77. Strawberries. ———  . ———  . 1854. 1887.E. “Swesch” and “swescher. NQ I/8: 136-7. 1868. Pearl. ANQ 5: 70. ———  . NQ I/6: 412. ———  . Quercus. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool. 1856a. ———  . The Etymology of “huzzar. A. Names of Plants. . “Eulachon” and its Variants. NQ II/1: 161-2. Barmkin. 1938. The Word “hall. NQ V/6: 273. 1868e. NQ II/11: 152. ———  . “Cafeteria” Again. ———  . ———  . 1899. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. A. Academy 66: 48. Racing Slang: “Pony. – A. 1851.K. Creole.L. Larboard : Lair-Cart.C. 1943b.M. AS 2: 215. 1852. A.” a Kentish Word. NQ I/10: 101. 1885a. English Etymological Dictionaries. The Fall. Meaning of Luncheon. 1890. ———  . 1881b. 1937. A. 1867.E.E. ———  . A.L.” NQ IX/4: 67. 1936.H. 1733. ———  . NQ 150: 262.M. NQ IV/10: 226. Devil. The Fall. 1881a. ———  . NQ IV/9: 44. Green-Gage. “Drum”: An Evening Party. NQ VI/11: 67. Toun. 1865.G. Value of Shakspeare’s League.R. Cucumber. 1887. ———  . Saunterer.J. 1936. A. ———  . Abracadabra. 1891. 1900. Names and Picts. Campshead. 1858. Barley. ———  . 1853b. A. 1926. 1871c. Bottle. NQ I/3: 369. “Loan” and “loaning. The Saint Graal. ———  . 1852. Oandurth. NQ VII/8: 225. 1927. The Prefix “dan. Ghetto. 1903. ———  . 1880a. Chowder. NQ IX/12: 491. NQ 171: 213. NQ VI/3: 27.V. ———  . 1855. Tuch. Whim-Beam. NQ IV/7: 85. Trecho – Traho – Trek.T. NQ I/7: 187-8. Tun. ———  . 1863. ———  . 1882. ———  .S. NQ I/5: 595. Roamer : Saunterer. Brat. NQ VI/11: 295.M. On the Lam. Essex Dialect. NQ VII/3: 231. Caste. “Shob. Poilu. ———  . NQ III/12: 298. 1879. 1851a. Scour. A. 1874. NQ II/6: 268. 1869. NQ III/8: 58. A.D. 1885. A. A. ANQ 6: 241-3. A.D. 1868b.P. ———  A. The Etymology of “ghetto. Ton. LD 106/7: 47. 1904a. A. 1913. ———  . ———  . 1904b.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. Orchard.N. GM 69: 389. NQ IV/1: 255. 1853. A. ———  .Bibliography A. SNQ 2/5: 75.E. Abracadabra.T. NQ IX/6: 289. 1929. 1861. ———  . Etymology of “sippet. A. 1858. ———  . LD 121/13: 33. 52 . 1850b. NQ IV/8: 350-1. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 205. SNQ 3/9: 20.” Academy 67: 322. 1882. 1931. Surquedrie. 1942.F. NQ IV/5: 258. 1849-50. NQ VII/3: 504.E. NQ 173: 460. Bawbee.J. 1872. NQ 157: 428.R.D. NQ VI/3: 359.S.O. 1871. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 830. Bric-à-Brac. 1851. ———  . Turnip. 1904c. Hosey. 1936.B. Ath 2: 219-20. A. Shotlings.H.” NQ I/2: 24.” NQ I/1: 369. 1904a. The Words reiskie and treviss. NQ II/1: 236-7. Vanishing London. NQ VI/11: 387.D. ———  . NQ IV/1: 272-3.R. 1943.” NQ I/2: 137. 1929.

Keltic Words.I. O perekrestnykh izoglossakh. 1858. Jacob Hendrik. 1858b. NQ XI/2: 375. B. ———  . Abrahams. 1871. Cockney.” DCNQ 11: 218. IF 46: 266-9. London: Seeley. NQ V/6: 436. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. NQ II/9: 188-9. See Also Hoeufft. Etim 1984 : 7-26. NQ I/4: 475-6.” Ath 2: 474. Buck. 1962. 1872. Ath 1: 838. J. 1855. Ortnamn på Orust. Teetotal. ———  . A. LGz 893: 157. Review of: Ross. Ad. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. ANQ 7: 151. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. Origin of the Word dollar. Erik. Aalto. Ackerman. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin.A. Adams. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. Adam. A. Tea. IF 90: 79-82. 1920-21. 1859a. 1869. PIE. Ackerley. Charles H. Snails. Spice. NQ IV/9: 306. ———  . NQ IV/6: 556. Archiv 69: 125. Bole. Fred. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107.S. ———  . 1859b. – Adams ———  . Karl. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. 1870. 1834. A. E. Abegg. Abrahamson. 1840. Cross and Pile. 1851.” A Term for a Jew.E. 1874. 53 . 1816. Muck-a-Muck. NQ IV/9: 104. ———  . Review of: Lokotsch. 1952. ———  . Review: Sweet. Aleck.. Abaev. A. ———  . 1874. 1853. NT 6: 229-32. Side-saddles. NM 53: 3-8. A Frenchman. Adams. 1863m. A Subscriber. 1900. “Rackets” or “Racquets. 1851. ———  . Iets over de woorden bastaard. 1891. ———  . NQ V/3: 373. 1952. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase. ———  . On the Names of Caterpillers. Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. Ath 2: 91.S. ———  . ———  . Douglas Q. Abell. Bone-Fire. 1954. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 540. 1925. Tocharian AB kälp. On the Names of Ants. A New Subscriber. Bosh. ———  . TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. A Londoner.” NQ I/7: 182. 1997.” NQ I/12: 244. ———  . 1869. The Sun-Flower. 1963. NQ III/6: 115-6. English Lessons for English People. NQ II/4: 208. NQ II/6: 200. NQ V/3: 173. NQ VII/2: 177-8. horrick. A Hurst Johnian. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27. Shawls. Etim 1966 : 247-63. 1858a. 1872. 1876. Ad Fines. 1968.B. ———  . 1858. 1859. Henry. EM 69: 417. “Smouch.’ JIES 34: 390-400. NQ VII/8: 317. Bummer.P. NQ II/6: 338. 1860. Gumption. herdgang. RSSCW 9: 109-14. The House of Maillé.‘steal’ and PIE *klep. ———  .’ HS 102: 241-3. Ernest. 1957. Gruesome. NQ III/11: 345. Robert W. A Juror. 1986.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. 1985. ———  . A Dickey Sam. FS Van Windekens : 3-11. NQ I/3: 351. 1863. ———  .B. 1870. ———  . Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. V. ———  . ANQ 8: 293. 1985a.’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. ———  . Earwigs and Beetles. “Clock” of a Stocking. A Noddy. NQ IX/5: 233.‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. VIa 4: 75-85. JIES 16: 69-93. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. A. 1983. FS Hesselman : 37-43. FS Mladenov : 321-7. Schoolboy Words. Ache. 1910.‘obtain. 1875. A Murithian. 1867. 1928. NQ I/4: 7. and Slugs. NQ V/2: 172. A Constant Reader. 1864. NM 55: 70-1. NQ X/5: 197. 1861. Hotchpot.W. A Manchester Pythagorean. 1886. Rosemary. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. ———  .W. 1852. 1866. Isoglosse scito-europee. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki. Parvenche. Billiards. FS Knobloch : 7-19. Adams. 1875. On the Names of the Wood-Louse. ———  . A Billiard Player. Edwin.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. See Also Mallory. Cha.P. Mugwump. 1989. On the Names of Spiders. IF 90: 72-8. 1892. NQ II/8: 238. Plagal. NQ IX/10: 449. ———  .’ B klep. 1906. 1868. ———  . Mote. *lokso. NQ V/1: 415. A. Willem Cornelis. Adams. The Cancan. A Friend.’ B kälyp. Miser. Avestica. 1941. TM 3: 305-12.” NQ I/6: 293. 2006. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. A Racket Player. ———  . 1985b. Abbott.‘± lay hand to. 1927. and Douglas Q. 1889. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. AION-SL 4: 27-43. ———  . A Middle Templar.S. NQ IX/2: 387-8. 1902. Pentti. Några västsvenska dialektord. Either und neither. Ey. NQ VI/2: 469. NB 42: 84-105. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. Ackersdijck. Zur Etymologie von Ulan. Jackson and Halliday. 1935. 1991.V. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. 1883. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. 1857. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112.J. Petigrewe. 1880. Dub in the Middle English Romances. 1988. G. 1851.S. 1898. investigate. Abbott.A.‘stroke. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again.W. 1860. Alfred. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. NQ IV/6: 517. Pogrom. ———  . Alan Strode Campbell. NQ II/6: 177. Bibliography Abhba. Signifying “to wash. A Jew. 1871a. 1954. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn. 1985. Lynch Law. G.

Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. 1900a. 1896. ———  . Reviews: Addy. “Steer” of Wood or Bark. GM 267: 33-42. Under the Black Flag.” NQ IX/7: 453. NQ IX/7: 478 . “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. Pikey. Beef-Eater. 1892d. NQ IX/7: 272. ———  . Adams. ———  . Sidney Oldall. 1869a. 1894b. NQ IV/3: 417. NQ VI/12: 93. ———  . Hearse. Usses or Osses. ———  . 1888b. John Coleman. ———  . 1885c. NQ IX/7: 125. Rabbit. Of Cow Pounders. NQ III/10: 396. Oasts. John Jr. Adams. ———  . 1898d. Arbour : Herbour. NQ VI/12: 149.Bibliography ———  . 1869c. 1871. 1872g. ———  . NQ IV/12: 413. NQ VIII/5: 36. NQ IX/7: 455. ———  . NQ VI/11: 157. 1885b. 1893e. GM 269: 46-55. Fluke. 1872d. NQ IX/9: 74-5. ———  . NQ IX/7: 295. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/4: 34. NQ IX/2: 70-1. ———  .” NQ IV/11: 404. To Sue. ———  . 1885e. NQ IV/4: 155. NQ V/2: 153. The 54 . 1899. To Sue : Heronsew. NQ IV/10: 137. Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. 1898c. ———  . Fleed. NQ IV/7: 440.H. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . ———  . Billament. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 74-5. ———  . ———  . 1900d. Jigger. NQ IX/6: 475-6. ———  . A Hago. ———  . 1900e. Academy 34: 291-2. ———  . George C. Loriot. 1902a. 1872h. and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. Chaut 40: 374-6. ———  . Munsie. 1892g. NQ IV/9: 286. 1893b. Shilly-Shally. 1876. 1977. ———  . ———  . ———  . Togs. 1892c. Sidney Oldall. NQ VIII/2: 426. Including a Selection of Local Names. Two Relics of English Paganism. 1888a. Butterfly-Moth.B. ———  . Balling Jacks. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Meuses. NQ V/1: 374. ‘Antony and Cleopatra. NQ VIII/6: 265. Through-Stone. Adams – Addy Addis. 1866. Stencil : Stanefile. Baccalaureus. 1873f. 1891. NQ IV/9: 410. 1869d. 1888a.” NQ IX/1: 376. ———  . G. NQ VIII/3: 373. Hotchpot. Miss = Mistress.’ I. Picaroon. Aschet : Assiette. NQ IV/1: 182. ———  . 1892a. GM 266: 136-60. ———  . Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. ———  . A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. NQ IV/1: 186. ———  . 1898e. Finger : Pink. NQ VI/12: 431. Adams. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 318-19. 1868b. ———  . ———  . 1893a. 1894a. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 36. 1937. ———  . 1876. ———  . 1872f. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. ———  . Tram. Davenport. Homonyms. Reckan. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. NQ VIII/2: 283. Slum. NQ IX/6: 161-3. 1873d. ———  . and Some Notices of Folklore. 1892f. 1903. Geason or geson. Dewsiers. NQ III/4: 463. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 17. 1872b. Round Robin. ———  . NQ IX/6: 233. 1872e. NQ IX/1: 10. Review of: Addy. F. ———  . English amise. Adams. 1869f. ———  . Cavatina. To “bull-doze.” NQ IV/11: 54-5. 1898f. 1894c. ———  . NQ IV/1: 207. Adams. Snuff. NQ IX/10: 275. NQ IV/10: 457. ———  . NQ IV/11: 388-9.” NQ V/5: 405-6. NQ V/5: 516. John F. NQ VIII/4: 451. ———  . NQ IX/6: 451-2. 1868c. 1885a. “Max”: Slang for Gin. “Goal” and “gaol. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. Sheffield Folk-Lore. Addy. NQ VIII/2: 476. v. ———  . ———  . 1897. Pantaloon. 1904. NQ VIII/4: 144. 1872i. ———  . 1869b. Provincial Words : “Candyman. Round Robin. ———  . Loriot. “Max”: Slang for Gin. ———  . ———  . 1863. Gawvison. ———  . NQ IV/11: 346-7.” Folklore 88: 34-8. W. 1901a. NQ VIII/11: 177. NQ IV/9: 285. 1885d. 1894d. ———  . 1893d. 1888d. Wabbling. NQ VI/12: 299. 1893c. John Dory. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  . To “give” and to “sell. 1980-81. 1902b. Adams. SDR 18: 14-25. 1892e. 1894e. Knevel. 1872a. The English Dialect Society 57. ———  . Callards. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 173. 1901c. 1889a. ———  . 1868a. ———  .” NQ IV/10: 523. NQ IV/9: 494. Mascot. ———  . Nonefinch. 1873a. Brockett. 1901e. 48. ———  . Ascance. 1900b.S. MacM 59: 474-80. 1873c. NQ VIII/1: 371-2. NQ IV/4: 467. 1900c. 1894f. 1901d. 1873b.” NQ IX/6: 290. ———  . 1874b. Helpmate. Adams. A Yorkshire Village. NQ IV/9: 267. ———  . NQ IX/3: 50-1.E. ———  . NQ IV/10: 199. 1888c. NQ VIII/6: 285. NQ IX/12: 76-7. Smoke. 1889. Osteman. 1873e. Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. 1901f. ———  . 1901b. ———  . NQ IX/2: 93. Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. ———  . A Snick-A-Snee. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. 1889b. W. Beak: A Magistrate. 1869e. NQ VIII/6: 232. Games and Customs. NQ IV/4: 144. French aumusée. The Study of Field-Names. Buffetier. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 391-2. ———  . 1898b. ———  . 1870. ———  . 1888c. Billycock. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/1: 311. 1874a. Vese : Feese. NQ VIII/5: 224. ———  . Arm-Gaunt. Sidney Oldall. 1898a. ———  . NQ IV/6: 553-4. ———  . NQ IX/1: 354. ———  . Leary. “The Zoo” : Tram. 1889b. Nuncheon. 1872c. NQ IV/3: 62-3. Vixen. 1890. Bubbles. 1892b. SP 34: 49-51. Leucomb. Anonymous.

lopA$á-. 1896c. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. & J. ———  . High Peak Words. Of Unknown [?] Origin. Anonymous. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. NQ III/1: 118. 1910. 1977. Fechten. ———  . 1902. pitta.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. 1902. LM 24: 58-67. 1901. London: Kegan Paul. NQ IX/5: 117. London. 1898. Scallions. The Etymology of “loop. Petigrewe. 1954. Harold Byron. Dorothea. sengen. ———  . 1938. Anglo-Saxon Britain. Slav. GM 58: 221-2. Alfonsi. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: French. 1853. Petigrewe. NQ IX/4: 431-3. The Etymology of “lane. Wassail. Alinei. AS 64: 150-61. 1900f. Gr. NQ X/2: 503. ———  . 1944. Review of: Askeberg. 1991.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. Crony. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes. 1988-89. mełc. NQ I/8: 655. Osborne. 1897b.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. Ruprecht. Rudolf. ———  . urupis. Alessio. The Etymology of “lane. 1985. RP 17: 108-10. ANQ 4: 237. 1900c. Francisco Rodríguez. NQ 170: 227. 1953. 1903a. BS 30: 93-106. ———  . 1923. 1956. SR 117: 570-1. The Etymology of “reredos. ———  . Gr. Johnson and Mr. O. Algeo. Ahlsson. Long Oyster. 1961. Arch 42: 124-6. NQ X/2: 384-6.” JEGP 35: 496-9. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. and Adele Algeo. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle. 1959. Allen.W. Among the New Words. ———  . “Sween” or “swean. Giovanni.” Academy 49: 470. New York: E. Ainger. ———  . NQ IX/5: 149-51. The Origin of the English Coinage.. ———  . 1854. Bucca-Boo. 1914. Dr. Carol. ———  . 1896b. ———  . NQ IX/1: 296. ———  . Allen. ———  . SAP 21-22: 69-73. 1881. Netop. ———  . 1788. Alldredge. JEGP 46: 395-406. 1936b. NQ IX/5: 233. Helen. NQ IX/11: 165. 1962. Hummer Nick : Humbug. AS 59: 93-5. ———  . Adjarian. The Boondoggler. ———  . ———  . John. 1904c. MAH 25: 256. ———  . 1892. NySt 61: 146-53. æÎj. Bängel. 1936a. 1892. NQ IX/9: 313. Bronze. 1981. Objects. ———  . FS Hall : 29-35.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. NQ VIII/2: 74. See Algeo. Ossmatch. AS 49: 93-101. Algeo. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. 1904a. FS Serra : 53-104. Alderson. NQ X/2: 218. Papae. it. 1900b. NQ IX/5: 51. 1905a. 1854. Allen. JEGP 60: 510-13. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. Av.B. Saggi di etimologia. 1891d. Alexander. Ahrens. H. Fritz. ———  . Ahldén. E. Sack. ASlP 21: 119-21. Alexander. TLS January 19: 41. Adele. ———  . 1900a. 1903b. NySt 59: 179-88. ———  . NQ IX/10: 476. “Lay” and “law. 1899b. Warth. Trench.I. The Word sadde. L. 1964. ———  . 1963. Grant. 1989. KZ 3: 161-76. Adelman. Paolo.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. 1897a. 1894. ———  . Words and the War. mer. Paideia 9: 103-4. 1985. NQ IX/7: 407. Review of: Dietrich. 1974. Whitsunday. Aitzetmüller. 55 . Etymologieen von Wmûra. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. Reviews: Anonymous. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. AS 19: 276-80. The Origin of the English Coinage. Yankee. James D. germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo. Edward Heron. Alger. Burglar. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. Aldis. John. 1904b. NM 39: 113-28. 1913. Bibliography Agricola. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. 1891a. C. ¶lÎphx. -sÉkati: dt. Aitcho. John. ———  . NQ X/3: 112-13. 1979. Allen. Bernard. The Etymology of “mass. 1959. Peckham Rye. Alfred. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. Olav. Etimologie latine e neolatine. Nimmet. Young. Trübner and Co. ———  . Alderman. 1989. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. Wassail. and Adele Algeo. ———  . 1890. 1900e. Adolf. ———  . 1944. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. Alieus. Churn : Churnubble. JEL 18: 33-40. pizza. úspûra.” NQ VIII/11: 105. Luigi.S. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. Ahlqvist. 1881. Aldenham. pøtea > it. Akerman. 1984. Review: Boase. Tage.a. ———  . Anders. NQ I/9: 427. H. 1862. ———  . Gale of Rent.G. or Yankoo. The Beginnings of Speech. Lar-Erik. 1900. NQ IX/5: 29-32. The Etymology of “garland. Verb XXII/2: 10. Words. Adrados. Ader. ‘yû u. Ahlbäck. Daygo (Dago). OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). 1899a. Charles. FS Niedermann : 17-33. NQ XI/7: 437. 1925. JEGP 58: 442-56. ———  . Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. CS VIII/3: 50. ———  . 1896a. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. Whitaker.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62.L. 1995. High-Faluting.” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. ———  . Étymologie du mot arm. 1937. Agostini. The Origin of the English Coinage. 1900d. Lat. 1869. ZM 21: 59-64. Henry. Barten. ———  . Mario.A. Village Words. 1959. NQ IX/11: 457. John Yonge. J. 1897c. NQ X/4: 375. Buffetier. 1891. FS Knobloch : 21-8. NQ XII/12: 396. ———  . 1947. NQ 149: 426. Algeo. 1905b. 1897d.

———  . I. Burlaw in Scotland. Andersen. etc. ———  . ———  . 1881. 1936. 1941a. 1980. Tempe E. Kurt. Andrews. Andrews. 1949. syrce. St. 1922. Anderson. Henninger. Two California Words. Horse : Grace. 1992a.). The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans. Reinhold. ———  . 1878. 56 . 1883b.” NQ III/9: 411. NQ VI/11: 111-12. ———  . 1941-42. FS Ekwall : 247-51.H. Ames. 1935.’ JAF 48: 191-3.W. The Evidence on “O. J. Hilding. Fscs. Aman. SNQ 1/8: 174. 1888a. Karl Gustav. 1983. Thorsten. Allport. MLN 29: 133-6. James. 1903. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. ———  . NQ 174: 134. DSt : 1779. Ralph B. DChr April 11: 4. Anderson. An Old Reader. Andresen. ———  . ANQ 1: 83-5. 1970. NQ IX/12: 431-432. Jean. ———  . Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. Ambrazas. Vindue. ———  . Alpha Beta.”. “Langnappe”: U. Review: Sauer. syric. 1853. ———  . Über deutsche Volksetymologie.W.). Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. Earlier Dates for Black Maria. Henninger. etc. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. Andrews. See Andreyev. 1927. Sabbath. 1929. 1861b.J. Hermann. 1865. Melville B. Tuch. 1868. Allen. NQ XIII/1: 36. Ego. “Wop”: Derivation.. DSt : 141-52. Put On your Mae West. ———  . NQ III/10: 53-4. Review: Anonymous. I. An Old Friend. 3-4. LCP : 45-76. ———  . Alter. 1849-50.K. Jetsam. 1923a.”SR 24/18: 9. 2003. 1866. Allen – Andrews Amsler. 1979. NQ 169: 9-10. 1882. NQ 169: 357. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. Amours. Ned. ———  . AS 68: 442-3. (eds. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30.D. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. PMLA 51: 904-20. 1986. Review of: Weißgräber. Smith August: 104. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. Peat. Altro. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. ———  . 1934. 1944. Johnny Cake. Anderson. NOWELE 8: 111-28. Andrew. 1861a. 1986. Amo. 1993. 1878. Philately. 1988. Allison. Alphage. SpK 16: 97-102. C. Review of: Bäck. L. F.” LbE 7: 357-9. Review of: Whitney. & Q. 2nd ed. 1883a. ———  . NQ VII/5: 417. 1984. South Devon Words. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut. 1862. Peters. NQ I/1: 185. ‘Little King. and rush hour. ANQ 1: 99-100. Alsned. 1935. PMLA 50: 1033-46. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse.. Alsop. J. ANQ 7: 125. NQ III/7: 419. flotsam. Andersson. Ambrosini. Hans. Alfred C. ———  . Earl R. ———  . Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband. IENE : 126-32. 1935a. ———  . Audrey and Tawdry. N. Dornick or dornock. 1990. NTF III/18: 51-2. Anderson. Forrest. N. Almeida. Mr. Maledicta 3: 257-8. 1894. Alpha. NQ I/7: 82. The Etymology of OE serc. Notices to Correspondents. The Word “club. Tawdry Lace. AB 46: 291-4. NQ VIII/6: 93. 1937. Alan J. Saulius. 1923b. Bruce. 1978. Welted. 1936. 1933. Alsted. 1877. Allen. 1889. NQ II/11: 300. A. NQ IV/1: 29. Karl. NQ II/11: 226-7. P. Harry. BALM 18-19: 69-84. Andersen. “As clean as a pink. Toad-Eater.P. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. ———  . 1877. 1935c. 1899. Hope Emily. Gilbert John. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. Wad. Loadberry. NQ VI/5: 454. AS 2: 488.L. Word.’ ‘Sow. Windlestrae. 1958. ———  . An Etymological Note. hobohemia. ANQ 7: 36. 1885. vindve og vindeverrer. Allsopp. William Dwight (ed. Bogus. Bogus. 3rd ed. AJP 70: 171-85. Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. Anderson. Rhino. Irving Lewis. 1941. 1890. ———  . 1948. Alwyn. FS Foerste : 148-66. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. ON serkr. Hurricane in the English Language c. 1996. Alexander. Club and Club. Gold’s Glass House. Anderson. Norden och det forna Europa. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. 1891. 1909-10. Amos. Douglas. Riccardo. Review of: Nussbaum. 1938. and lagan.Bibliography ———  . Allen. Loiter. Gruger.D. J. et al.S. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. MLN 59: 478-80. NB 60: 5-58. On the Etymology of gay. 1891. Dienstag. 1889a. 1941b. To Grudge. ANQ 18: 145. More on strac. ———  . Lune de Miel. NQ 171: 446. 1935. Old Norse Notes. Anderson. NQ VI/3: 250. Allison. NQ VII/6: 160. NQ IX/4: 75-6. Henning. 1886. Reviews: Bartsch. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. Albert Le Roy.J. ANQ 4: 272.’ ‘Lady-Cow. 1888b. 1914. APS 6: 203-6. 1707. Neoph 74: 635-6. 1972. 1935b. NQ VI/7: 277. Dial 10: 95-8. 1878b. Ashley Crandell. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. 1991. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. ZDA 30: 414-17. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. Olof S. Ammann.” NQ VI/7: 72. Andreev. NQ XII/11: 495. 1895. NQ III/1: 78. 1994. António Rodrigues de. The Origin of the Word snob. An Old Reader of “N. CoE XIII/15: 11. 1931-32. Dictionary of Old English. 1866. ———  . Chimere. ———  .

Literature. Review of: Thomson. GM 102: 290.E. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. 1831. On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. Ernst. Etymological Gleanings. 1764. Review of: Brockett. 1832-33. 1854. Junius. 1822a. CR 26: 297-8. Flutter. 3: 110-12. ———  . CR 18: 303-6. 1827b. John. 2: 10. John. GM 97: 51-3. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. 1777. 1935b. EdR 14: 121-45. John Trotter. Etymological Gleanings. 1754. ———  . 1822b. Review: Bradley. LGz 270: 183-4. MRNY 3. ———  . 1768a. Literary. 1886. ———  . Patrick J. 1825. ———  . Review of: Jennings. Etim 1980 : 41-9.” NQ VI/2: 275. NQ I/10: 273. 1926. Anglo-French. CR 57: 177-89. *plg'h(E)-. ———  . GM 92: 614-18. 1822l. 1822i.-e. 1869. Review of: Cleland. Etymological Gleanings. QR 14: 96-112. Donovan the Intoxicator. LGz 263: 70. Michael. EdR 47: 487-516. See Andreyev. Monkey. ———  . Angelino. IF 99: 1-20. EM 69: 17-18. Review of: Jamieson. Slav. 1827a. LGz 265: 102-3. ———  . Jonathan. ———  . Andreyew. 1986. 289-93. Jackson.K. 1747. O praslav. 1830. GM 64: 400. 1857. GM 96: 620. 1815-16. ———  . Angel.Etim 1983 : 48-57. 19: 10. ———  . London: Bernard Quaritch. ———  .M. ———  . Charles. 1814. LGz 267: 134-5. 1825a. 1988.): 121-5. Ducange. ———  . London: J. Ath 1: 877. John Trotter. Rowland. 1880. Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. 1870. 1768b. GM 42: 256. 1828b. Anikin. Roger. GGA : 1329-34. ———  . 1826b. 1833a. Etymological Gleanings. 1767.D. ———  . NQ X/3: 331. 1829. ———  . ———  . Review of: Jamieson. 1822. ———  . Review of: Lemon. ———  . Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. 1825. ———  . Review of: Donovan. Etymological Gleanings. 1823. *sfg(a)ti: germ. 1992a. ———  . Report of: Robinson. 1935a. ———  . 1826. 1808. 1830. Etymological Questions.s. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. ———  . Origin of the Word field. Annandale. ———  . Review of: Clarke. Review of: Nares. Bibliography ———  . ———  . LGz 274: 248-9. The Vulgar Tongue. Etymological and Pronouncing. 1983. 1885b. and Charles L. ———  . ———  . CJ 2: 219-20. GM 30: 277.” BSun Jan. Review of: Bouchier. Etymological Gleanings. 1825b. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). Society of Antiquaries. John. Henry. ———  . BSun Feb. Hurley and Others in the O. NQ IV/3: 127. 1768. 1826. Pompelmous. Etim 1984 : 27-33. Etymological Gleanings. 1994. Notes of a Book-Worm. LGz 269: 165-6. 1905. 1826a. London: Blackie. A Note on Berdache. MRL August: 89-94. 1828b. ———  . 1831-32.D.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. LGz 808: 436-8. 1832a. ———  . ———  . Cant. etc. 1822k. Anglicus. Review of: Wilbraham. LGz 271: 199-200. SMag 9: 476-8. George William. Etymological Gleanings. 1859e. Ob i. Review of: Brockett. Golf Gab. ———  . 1816. ———  . ———  . AS 1: 627-33. John. Etymological Gleanings. *sinkwan i dr. ———  . VIa 5: 46-54. 1822f. 1809. *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. 1978.D. N. 1760. On Some Remarkable Races. 1823. 1822c. Derivation. Henry. GM 95: 431-2. 1794. American Words: “Boom. Review: Anonymous. Anglo-Indian. LGz 268: 149. 1822h. Anglo-Scotus. ———  . ———  . Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. ———  . William. 1985. LGz 833: 3-4. Robert. Review of: Badcock. The Choctaws’ “okeh. 1784. 57 . ———  . History of the Assassins. 1822e. GM 47: 783-4. Review of: Jones. Matthew Page. Remarks on the Invention of Cards. LGz 266: 117-18. Clan Tartans. 1833. AA 57 (n. 1822d.. A. ———  . 1822j. Review of: Jäkel. 1784. 1982. 1764. Andreyev. 1827c. Anne. Etim 1981 : 131-40. LGz 261: 39-40. Review of: Anonymous. N. 1826. ———  . M. 1833c. BM 18: 177-83. ———  . FM 1: 209-15. N. ———  . 1829. ———  . 1828c. 1772. Hon. ———  . LGz 272: 216-17. NQ IV/5: 256. 1827c. Review: Makovskii. LGz 561: 681. 1833b. John (Jon Bee). ———  . QR 46: 336-49. ———  . LiI 1989 : 3-10. 1825. LGz 262: 57-8. 1822g. Review of: Jamieson. Controversy. 1955. ———  . Anglo-Celt. James.E. Anon. 1822m. Passages in Shakespeare Explained. ———  . LGz 842: 153. Early Indo-European Typology. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. 1989. ———  . John. Anonymous. 1831. 1828a. FM 4: 41-4. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. Etymological Gleanings. Etymological Gleanings. Shedd. LGz 338: 442. Origin of the Word lady. GM 24: 172. Review: Anonymous. and Flash Words and Phrases. 1832b. Review of: Faber. GM 99: 141-3. Scientific and Technical. Bill Nye. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone.

1852c. FM 8: 127-32. 1851b. 1838. Jonathan. Review of: Severn.): 596-602. NQ I/5: 419. ———  . ———  . 1838b. NQ I/2: 398. 1839b. 1847a. On Vowel Changes in the English Language. ———  . 1837. 1848. 1841.): 338. ———  . 1853d. Review of: Latham. 1843d. Third and Concluding Article. ———  . Charles (ed. 1853c. NQ I/4: 318-9. Robert Gordon. 1843e. 1853t. GM 7 (n. ———  . ———  . NQ I/4: 258. 1849-50. Second Article. Quack. Pokings in Etymology. Beef-Eaters. ———  . 1835b. 1852h. ———  . NQ I/7: 241. Richardson. Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. ———  . ———  . Seventh Article. Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). Walker. 1853o. Report of: Master of Trinity College. 1838d. ———  . Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. The Manufacturing Poor. ———  . Jacob. QR 50: 169-89. Third Article. FM 37: 1-16.s. 1852f. 1853g. 1852m.s. 1846. First Article. ———  . Pokings in Etymology. Ath 1: 302-3. ———  . NE 1: 434-9. the Ass. ———  . 1852l. NQ I/2: 500-501. CJ 3 (n. ———  . 1831. 1853i. Philological. History of Pantaloons.s. QR 78: 323-46.): 61-6. 1833-34. NQ I/8: 565. NQ I/6: 151. 1838a. Review of: Rogers. Silurus. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. 1852a. ———  . Hands and Gloves. FM 48: 71-86. Jockey. 1835-36. Review of: Becker. ———  . “Hob and nob. ———  . CJ 8: 182-3. NQ I/7: 158. 1853f. 1853s. ———  . ———  . ———  . John. NQ I/5: 347. QR 54: 295-330. 1847. ———  . 1853h.” NQ I/4: 317. Gloves. ———  . Etymology of sycophant. “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. Review of: Grimm. 1836. ———  . CJ 8: 166-7. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. ———  . Fish Tattle. Francis. NQ I/8: 413. 1832-33. ———  . 1846b. ———  . 1839d. Pike. 1853r. 1850b.s. ———  . Speculations on Words. 1846-47. 58 . Cavell. 1853a. Review of: Prichard. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. Review of: Sullivan. 1843a. ———  . 1852g. Hochpot. FM 12: 76-88. ———  . 1841b. ———  . 1842. NQ I/5: 419. NE 11: 320-4. 1839. Review of: Chapin. Meaning of Barnacles.s. QR 79: 336-72. QR 81: 500-25. 1852d. Archæology of the Word cockney. 1853q. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 237. ———  . 1835c. ———  . 1846a. Grose. Robert. ———  .s. ———  . ———  . QR 55: 354-87. ———  .): 225-7. NQ I/8: 341-2. NQ I/1: 473. NQ I/7: 208-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . LGz 1162: 261-3. On Guna and Vriddhi. Bigot. 1835. FM 48: 467-82. ———  . ———  . Pic-Nics. CJ 8: 150-1.): 114. 1851d.” Meaning of. 1851a. 1839c. 1853u. 1851c. 1846. CJ 7: 71. 1853k. Derivation of “calamity. 1841a. Review of: Talbot. NQ I/5: 13. Herring. ———  . NQ I/7: 529-30. NQ I/5: 277. Minor Correspondence.Bibliography ———  . Claret. ———  .s. ———  . 1852b. ———  . Huggins and Muggins. William. BM 74: 605-28. 1852j. 1828. ———  . NQ I/4: 424-425. NE 1: 295-6. 1845b. NQ I/7: 387. NMis 1: 244-55. NQ I/7: 456. Meals. CJ 9: 62. Churches Decorated at Christmas. Charles. 1847c.). Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. 1853n. 1851e. ———  . NQ I/5: 248.” Meaning of. 1847b. ———  . 1853b. ———  . Toady. James Orchard. Lack-a-daisy. Review of: Bouchier. 1822-31. Gossip. Ath 1: 124-5. GM 10 (n.” NQ I/7: 383.” – Helter-Skelter. ———  . 1842. 1850c. QR 57: 80-110. 1853m.” NQ I/1: 268. 1843b. 1841. NQ I/8: 127. “Ge-ho. 1818. 1840. 1853l. ———  . Review of: Johnson. 1845a. NQ I/8: 9. Review of: Deloney. GM 22 (n. Pokings in Etymology. 1843. ———  . Samuel. 1852k. William Henry Fox. James Cowles. ———  . John Trotter. ———  . Minor Correspondence.): 144. Pues or Pews. Pic-Nic. ———  . CJ 7: 222. ———  . Rosary.): 2. Rathe. Thomas. ———  . 1843c. Review of: HalliwellPhillips. 1838. Gorgeous. ———  . Goblin. FM 44: 683-94. Webster. 1883. CJ 12: 142-3. FM 36: 290-301. ———  . Tenth Article. Origins of Words. 1833d. Porter. Sixth Article. 1853e. Cockney. ———  . FM 46: 83-98. 1845. On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. GM 15 (n. NQ I/6: 176. ———  . Selion. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. NE 1: 390-417. 1850a. FM 12: 283-90. 1852i. ———  . ———  . The Narcotics We Indulge In. Ath 2: 983-5. NQ I/6: 487. CJ 7 (n. ———  . Review of: Brockett. Regatta. 1811.” NQ I/6: 293. ———  . The Use and Beauty of Words. Salmon. CJ 7: 26-7. and Company. ———  . The Word “rile. 1838c. NQ I/6: 535. ———  . Ath 1: 179-81. 1835a. Anonymous ———  . Cuddy. Orchard. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. GM 15 (n. ———  . 1853p. NQ I/7: 86-7. ———  . Review of: Graham. NQ I/7: 512. 1853j. Noah. Alonzo Bowen. Wilhelm Adolf. ———  . 1852e. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1839a.

———  . NQ II/8: 188-9. NQ II/8: 381. Origin of the Word Etiquette. 1859. Blunderbuss. ———  . ———  . An Essay on Humbug. NQ II/5: 337. 1856e. John Russell. 1858a. ———  . NQ II/6: 375. Ath 2: 232. NQ II/6: 169. 1855j. 1858s. ———  . Vessel of Paper. ———  . Antigropelos. NQ II/2: 373. ———  . Garston. ———  . 1854h. ———  . NQ I/10: 187. 1857l. NQ II/4: 368-9. NQ I/11: 467. 1857j. NQ I/11: 28. NQ I/10: 224. John Camden. Review of: Bartlett. ———  . Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. WANHM 1: 131. ———  . Halcyon Days. Clap-Trap. ———  . ———  . A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. NQ I/9: 249. ———  . The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. ———  . Review of: Charnock. Review of: Müller. 1854e. 1854g.Anonymous ———  . Roamer : Saunterer. 1855g. ———  . SR 6: 139-41. 1858r. ———  . ———  . 1855h. NQ II/6: 92. 1858c. CJ 31 (n. ———  . Etymology of bonfire. 1858f. ———  . 1857b. 1858q. 1857c. 1858n. ———  . 1857k. 1854k. Cricket. ———  . ———  . Bullion. FM 57: 617-19. ———  . Marry. ———  . ———  . Whim-Wham. 1856h.s. ———  . 1856a. Cracknells. Birm-Bank. 1854j. ———  .s. NQ II/4: 332. ———  . Etymology of. Turkey Cocks. 1858h.): 139-41. GM 3 (n. NQ II/3: 488. ———  . 1859b.’ CJ 21 (n. Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1858l. NQ I/9: 362. SR 3: 555-6. 1854c. NQ II/1: 414. 1857e. Arvel. 1856d. Friedrich Max. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . 1855k. CJ 23 (n. ———  . CJ 28 (n. 1858g. To Rat. Godderten. NQ I/7: 550. NQ II/7: 219.s. ———  . ———  .s. Trimmer. 1855i. Rum. Cock-Loft. ———  . Milliner. NQ II/6: 151.s. ———  . ———  . Nicaragua and the Filibusters. ———  . 1859a. 1854m. 1855c. ———  . Brown Bess. 1857a. ———  . ———  . 1857i. ———  . 1859c. NQ II/4: 91. ———  . Way-Goose. Etymology of Names and Places. 1858d. 1859n. Ath 1: 578-9. Forge. 1859m. NQ II/5: 396. 1858k. “No rig-marie was in my purse. 1854a. Looting the Treasury. AM 4/2: 638-44. NQ II/5: 111. 1859g. The Plith and Knout. Moap-Eyed. Review of: Hotten. ———  . SR 2: 85-7. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 326-7. ———  . ———  . Oriel. 1857h. ———  . 1857d. 59 . 1856f. 1859i. Hammer-Cloth. ———  . 1856b. 1857n. 1854l. 1855f.): 294-6. NQ I/10: 10. Review of: Baker. 1857. ———  . 1859b. NQ II/5: 259. ———  . ———  . Blewman. NQ II/5: 456. 1857o. Credence Table. 1857f. ———  . 1858u. NQ II/6: 92. NQ II/1: 377. 1859o. Battle-Door. NQ I/11: 391. NQ I/8: 222. NQ II/6: 268-9. NQ II/6: 247-8. College Battel. Barratry. Study of Words – History in Names. NQ II/3: 316. ———  .): 327-30. NQ I/11: 107. Ducange. Anne Elizabeth. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. NQ II/7: 48. CJ 26 (n. ———  . 1858v. 1858m. 1858b. Diek or deck. 1855a. 1859. NQ II/6: 133. Potwallopers. 1858j. ———  . NQ I/9: 400. ———  . NQ II/3: 113. Caucus. an Article of Dress. FM 52: 30-41. ———  . Review of: Anglicus. Gas. NQ II/10: 195. 1859p. BM 76: 422-35. ———  . 1859l. ———  . FM 51: 173-81. ———  . Review of: Knapp. Ath 2: 112-13. 1856j. ———  . Chloroform and Diphtheria. ———  . 1858i. ———  . 1854d. Lynch Law. 1859k. NQ II/8: 172. Paracelsus. 1854i. Muggy. Origin of the Word. Cullet. [II]): 45. Cantankerous. Bunkum. ———  . SR 8: 165-6.s. Buck-Basket. 1853w. ———  . A Chapter of Names. ———  . Student Life in Scotland. Amulet. 1854n. More Unsuspected Relations.s. NQ I/9: 106. ———  . ———  . Gauntlope. Conundrum. Unkid. Review of: Trench. ———  . Our Library Table. Pig in a Poke. NQ II/4: 108. Buff. 1859d. ———  . NQ I/9: 12. Robert Gordon. Richard Stephen. 1856g. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 401. ———  . 1856c. BM 79: 314-27. Davit. NQ II/1: 70. 1859h. 1858o.): 336. 1854b. ———  . NQ II/5: 192. Oast Houses. Review of: Latham. 1855e. 1859c. NQ II/2: 310.” NQ II/5: 259-60. Satin. 1855l. NQ II/4: 81-4. NQ II/8: 132. ———  . The Berdash. Mews. 1857. 1859j. 1859e. 1854. NQ II/6: 247-8. 1859. 1855d. 1857g. ———  . ———  . Bibliography ———  . NQ I/11: 126.” NQ I/11: 284. ———  . 1859f. Noon. NQ II/1: 154-5. NQ I/7: 551. 1856. Arthur John.): 172-4. ———  . Ath 2: 10-12. GM 42 (n. ———  . NQ II/5: 378.): 347-56. NQ II/7: 298. Meaning of “hullshop. NQ I/11: 304. NQ I/12: 347. ———  . GM 5 (n. NQ II/7: 29-30. Lynch law. [II]): 322. 1857m. Review of: Hotten. SR 4: 369-70. [II]): 655-6. NQ II/4: 474-5. ———  . 1857. 1853x. ———  . A Disrespectable Paper. John Camden. 1856i. NQ II/8: 293. 1858e. Richard Chenevix. NQ II/8: 453. 1858t. 1854f. Negus. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/3: 172. Origin of the Word “humbug. 1853v.” GM 5 (n.s. ———  . Tennis. Key and Treble: Etymology. Grammar. 1855b.s. SR 4: 286-7. 1858p.

———  . NQ II/11: 50. Soul-Food. Earle’s Legends of St. 1861a. NQ III/3: 71.” NQ II/11: 31. 1860q. 1863a. Review of: Wedgwood. 1860s. ———  . 1860e. 1861l. ———  . The Vikings. and John Carpenter (eds. ———  . 1863i. Ath 2: 343-4. NQ II/7: 516. etc. Etymology of rifle. “Put into Ship-Shape. Ath 2: 122-3. Knuckle-Duster. LA 76: 542-3. 1859v. 1859. NQ III/2: 508. ———  . Henry George. Trench. NQ II/8: 71. 1862. NQ III/2: 191. 1860c. Raverty. ———  . 1863j. Webster. SR 10: 668-70. 1859a. ———  . Shamrock. NQ II/10: 171. Monkey. Review of: Riley. Transactions of the Philological Society. 1860t. ———  . AM 6: 248-54. Taistril. NQ III/2: 507. 1860. ———  . ———  . 1860a. NQ III/3: 449. Richard Chenevix.. ———  . ———  . 1859x. NQ III/2: 29. ———  . HM 6: 196. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 89. NQ II/8: 497. George Perkins. ———  . NQ III/2: 390. ———  . 1862l. 1863c. NQ II/9: 47. 1862n. ———  . 1863e. 1861m. Our Weekly Gossip. SR 11: 673-4. Swithun and St. 1861j. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 14. 1863h. ———  . 1861c. 1862q. 1860. Dial 1: 28-36. ———  . Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. NQ II/10: 49. ———  . Spelling. 1861f. 1862j. NQ II/11: 90. ———  . 1861d. 1859. ———  . 1860d. Worcester. ———  . ———  . NQ III/3: 115. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 200. HM 4: 317-18. 1862t. ———  . Noah. AYR 5: 140-4. ———  . EdR 115: 35-53. 1857. SR 15: 440-2. Hensleigh. ———  . Joseph Emerson. 1860u. Clough. Passover. Skedaddle. Skedaddle. SR 14: 773-5. Daniel. NQ II/8: 381. The Word. 1860b. ———  . NQ III/1: 447. ———  . SR 15: 92-4. ———  . ———  . Artillery. SR 10: 117-18. 1860j. By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. 1860a. ———  . Anonymous ———  . Concerning Cravats. 1862. NQ III/4: 398. ———  . ———  . 1859s. ———  . 1861k. Rappee. 1859a. 1863a. 1863k. ———  . Moly and Colombine. Orrery. HM 6: 293. 1863b. SR 13: 192-3. ———  . 1862m. 1860v. ———  . NE 18: 412-28. Hensleigh. 1859. Pull Garlick. “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. SR 15: 471-3. Meaning of Church Pitle. 1861b. Yokul. Hensleigh. NQ II/8: 417. 1862b. Wandering Words. George Perkins. Characteristics of Language. Ernest. ———  . Friedrich Max. NQ III/2: 389-90. English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. Scraping an Acquaintance. ———  .” NQ II/9: 65. ———  . . ———  . ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. NQ III/3: 493. ———  . SR 12: 438-9. Gallowses. NQ III/1: 251. NQ II/9: 83. 1859q. 1860m. 1860g. Transactions of the Philological Society. Henry T. NQ II/8: 89-90. Review of: Bartlett. 1859t. Shicksters. ———  . 1848. NQ II/11: 174. ———  . 1862f. Review of: Worcester. 1861e. SR 15: 596-7. 1862-63. 1862v. NQ II/9: 486. 60 . 1859y. NR 14: 348-74. SR 12: 164-5. SR 13: 106-7. ———  . ———  . 1862k. Morgans and Skepples. HM 6: 381. The Ragman’s Roll. George Perkins. ———  . 1860h. NQ III/2: 230.). NQ II/9: 464. Scavenger’s Daughter. Green Gage. 1861g. 1860r. 1860p. Skedaddle. 1862p. SR 14: 626-7. NQ II/9: 404. 1863. Mary of Egypt. Report of: Adams. 1861i. 1862. Lateen Sails. ———  . 1859a. 1863m. NQ II/11: 133. Hensleigh. Panel : Intran. Plate. John Russell. ———  . Ordnance. ———  . ———  . 1861o. 91-101. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . ———  . 1861. Ath 1: 814. To Sleep Like a Top. NQ II/8: 229. 1863l. Richard Chenevix. 1860l. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. SR 11: 629-31. ———  . Pandy. 1859z. ———  . 1862c. ———  . BM 91: 360-75. Review of: Trench. AYR 2: 368-9. Cheval-Glass. 1862. 1860k. Review of: Marsh. Sublime. ———  . Hard Words.Bibliography ———  . Butter. 1860i. Wedgwood. 1862d. Review of: Farrar. Chiffonier. ———  . ———  . Henpecked. 1860.” NQ II/11: 174. Green-Gage. 1859u. ———  . NQ III/3: 115. MacM 7: 54-60. Review of: Marsh. Secondary Meaning of “drug. Report of: Müller. Review of: Marsh. Our English Dictionaries. ChR 25: 384-415. NQ II/8: 53. Max Müller on the Science of Language. ———  . ———  . 1862u. 1861n. Kaynard : Canard. Review of: Wilson. Review of: Raverty. 1861h. NQ II/10: 70. 1862. 1863d. Slang Nomenclature of Coins. NQ II/10: 148. NQ III/1: 468. Henry George. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. Joseph Emerson. Bunny. ———  . Loggerhead. ———  . NQ II/12: 311.” NQ II/8: 433. Poached. Frederic William. ———  . 1862i. 1860f. C. Gumption. 1860b. The Nightingale and the Hop. Mustache. Stevedore. Loot. 1862g. 1863g. 1863f. 1862h. Review of: Robinson. A Harrington. 1862r. BM 89: 421-39. 1860o. 1860n. NQ II/9: 125-6. Hensleigh. 1859a. ———  . ———  ———  . 1859r. 1859w. 1862e. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 91. 1862a. 1862s. Butterfly. 1862o. ———  . Ath 2: 456-8. NQ III/4: 112-13.

1868c. Parquet – Parquette. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/4: 30. 1867o. 1867g. Killick. 1865b. SR 19: 180-1. 1868g. NQ III/8: 476. HM 9: 261-2. 1867c. William Lewery. 1868j. ———  . 1864l. ———  . NQ III/5: 457.K. 1864p. 1866c. ———  . 1864b. 1869f.” HM 8: 277. 1859b. 1867. Bit. 1865g. LMPLS 1: 112-14. Calibogus. Ath 2: 739. 1864h. 1867l. The Word “knight. NQ III/5: 101. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. NQ III/12: 171. Sterling : Robert. Salade. 1864f. NQ III/11: 177. In Two Parts – Part 1. Benjamin Woodbridge. Our Weekly Gossip. Skelp. NQ III/7: 355-6. Wedgwood. 1865d. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/6: 459. Review of: Littré. 1867j. ———  . 1866g. Ath 2: 638-9. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. SR 27: 749-50. Bang-Beggars. SR 17: 667-9. ———  . SR 27: 592-3. ———  . SR 21: 540-1. Caucus : Rink. 1862. ———  . Transactions of the Philological Society. Review of: Smith. ———  . NQ III/6: 230. NQ III/6: 525. Ath 1: 393-4. 1867f. 1869b. ———  . 1867d. 1868o. NQ IV/2: 223. ———  . To Slate. Charles John. 1864j. Cock-Sure. 1868a. 1864d. 1866d. ———  . Ath 1: 290-2. 1865n. John Camden. NQ IV/1: 271. Our Weekly Gossip. 1859-65. 1865h. ———  . 1869e. 1865a. 1868n. 1866l. Lewis. Nomenclature. ———  . NQ III/7: 421. 1863n. ———  . Richard Webster. ———  . Swaddler. 1868a. Isaac. Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. Richard Webster. 1864r. ———  . Review of: Taylor. ———  . Samuel. 1866k. 1864. Émile. 1865. Charles John. 1867b. Friedrich Max. ———  1865. ———  . 1868. John Camden. John Camden. ———  . ———  . ———  . HM 8: 316. ———  . Hensleigh. 1864c. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Scottish Words. 1866b. Jefwellis. Ath 1: 574-5. Review of: Fleming. NQ III/7: 137. 1865e. Review of: Lysons. ———  .NQ III/10: 128. 1864a. Our Weekly Gossip. 1865. Review of: Wedgwood. Our Weekly Gossip. 1868h. 1865. NQ III/6: 516. ———  . Hooding. Twill. Ath 2: 557-9. Twill. SR 26: 526-7. ———  . 61 . 1865k. HM 8: 280. G. 1867h. FM 73: 342-67. A Proleing. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1868r. Ath 2: 179-81. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. ———  .Anonymous ———  . NQ III/6: 251. ———  . QR 116: 1-18. . SR 28: 830-1. Review of: Smith. Hensleigh. Clubs. ———  . ———  . 1864k. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 688. Meaning of couthly. NQ III/10: 129. NQ III/11: 39. ———  . NQ III/11: 520-1. 1864a. ———  . Trug Wheat. ———  . Thrift. ———  . 1868q. 1868b. 1864n. Thomas Hewitt. Bowlweft. ———  . Ath 1: 663-4. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. HM 3/2: 179-80. CJ 42: 264-6. 1864o. Joseph. Bell Inscription. HM 9: 155. Bowlweft. 1865l. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. Review of: Huntley. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1869g. NQ III/10: 415-16. 1869c. Frederic William. 1868e. 1866i. 1868p. Copperheads. 1868. EcM 2: 87-90. 1862. ———  . NQ III/10: 30-1. HM 8: 245. Review of: Hotten. NQ IV/1: 270-1. SR 25: 326-7. 1867a. Maiden Castle. AYR 19: 135-9. Review of: Atkinson. Our Weekly Gossip. Coxswain. Bumper. ———  . 1868d. 1865j. Ath 2: 23. Bells Called Skelets. 1869h. ———  . NQ IV/1: 485. ———  . 1866e. ———  . Ath 1: 462-3. Müller. Philological. ———  . 1867k. ———  . 1864. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1864i. ———  .F. 1867m. Review of: Graham. ———  . 1866j. 1864s. Richard. Report of: Payne. 1864b. ———  . Boodle. 1862. The Fluke.” NQ III/6: 515. Review of: Blackley. NQ III/11: 139. ———  . NQ III/6: 151. 1868. ———  . 1864q. ———  . 1868k. NQ III/10: 171. Peeler. 1869. 1863o. ———  . Salad. 1864g. 1869a. 1867i. NQ III/10: 129. CJ 42: 693-6. Ath 1: 529-30. SR 27: 220-2. NQ III/10: 111. SR 18: 544-5. 1866m. Our Weekly Gossip. 1868i. NQ III/10: 10. ———  . ———  . ———  . SR 20: 674-5. Negro New Testament. Ath 1: 324-5. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 356-7. 1864. Croquet. Review of: Fry. ———  . Pansy. Roan. O. Ath 2: 858. Ath 1: 629-30. 1869. HM 9: 275-6. 1865f. Key. Review of: Hotten. 1868l. 1869d. 1866h. 1865i. Four Popular Terms. ———  . ———  . 1864m. 1868f. Friedrich Max. Literary Gossip. Review of: Hotten. Walter William. NQ IV/3: 340. 1866a. NQ IV/3: 197. Review of: Huntley. 1866f. Review of: Farrar. 1864. Wawenoc Numerals. John Christopher. ———  . Wordborough Mint.. Ath 2: 336-7. NQ III/9: 61. HM 8: 118. EdR 128: 25-42. 1868m. Ath 2: 835-6. ———  . Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. Review of: Dwight. Pink. ———  . ———  .” DS 2: 320. ———  . NQ III/7: 359. NQ III/7: 480. ———  . 1868o. 1865c. 1869. Müller. 1865m. ———  . Morris. Ath 1: 695-6. Christmas Waits. ———  . Eccentric Etymologies. Heathen. Isaac Plant. Charles John. 1867e. Ath 2: 176. ———  . ———  . 1864e. Danby P. ———  .. Maine. ———  . Killick. NQ IV/1: 606. Mundungus. 1868. QR 119: 208-30. Review of: Smith. 1864.

———  . 1870b. ———  . NQ IV/9: 537-8. ———  . NQ IV/8: 304. NQ IV/10: 68. MacM 21: 68-71. 1872m. Meaning of “fog. SR 32: 373-4. Ath 2: 690. Review of: Farrar. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1869l. 1874g. 1872o. NQ IV/4: 412. ———  . Report of: Magnússon. Report of: Fry. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1875. ———  . 1871g. SR 29: 322-3.). John. NQ IV/10: 225. Ath 1: 310. ———  . Danby P. Nation 17: 46. Maximilian Schele. SR 33: 605-6. 1871f. Nation 16: 95. ———  . ———  . 1871c. ———  . 1874b. Report of: Goldstücker. Review of: Trumbull. Anonymous ———  . Review of: De Vere. 1872l. NQ IV/6: 417. ———  . Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. Academy 5: 580-2. 1867. ———  . ———  . 1874f. 1874a. ———  . Cannon. Philological. 1870f. Henry St. NQ IV/6: 478. 1870k. Ath 2: 596-7. ———  . 1873l. NQ IV/7: 534.): 318-22. ———  . ———  . 1872t. 1874d. 1872a. A Question of Ancestry. Hensleigh. QR 134-5: 235-54. Review of: Skeat. TLb 1: 122. ———  . NQ IV/6: 392. ———  . 1870b. ———  . Ath 1: 485. QR 130-1: 23-38. A Little Etymology.). 1873k. 1870p. 1873f. Ath 2: 634. ———  . Review of: Anonymous. Notes. Philological. Ath 2: 773. New York: G. 1873j. 1874c. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 489-90. 1872w. ———  . Joseph. James (ed. 1873i. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 372-3. 1870m. Robert. NQ IV/9: 446. Review of: Kavanagh. Chief-Ermine. ———  . NQ IV/11: 211. 1869j. NQ IV/7: 150. 1871a. Philological. Literary Gossip. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 288-9. 1870a. 1870q. 1872b. 1872b. SR 29: 351-3. ———  . 1873. 1874e. ———  . Review of: Ferguson. Bobbies and Charlies. Definitions. ———  . ———  .” NQ IV/7: 96. Hammond. ———  . Eiríkr. 1870. Review of: Bullen. Ath 2: 689-90. TCPS 1: 25-8. Puttock. 1872u. AYR 10: 202-5. 1872d. Ath 1: 73-5. Colfeek. ———  .s. NQ IV/7: 389-90. Hobblers. Spleen. 1873d. TCPS 1: 24-5. 1743. ———  . 1871. TCPS 1: 17. ———  . 1871f. 1872k. ———  . 1872i. Frederic William. NQ V/1: 199. 1871. Review of: Yule. NQ IV/9: 471.Bibliography ———  . Walter William. J. 1874d. 1866-70. Ath 1: 827-8. ———  . 1873n. “Catsup” or “ketchup. 1872d. ———  . The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. 1873m. 1872c. 1871j. ———  . 1872s. NQ IV/9: 119. NQ IV/9: 248. Eiríkr. 1873h. 1871. Charles John. Edward Byles. ———  . 1873e. Word-Lore. 1870h. Report of: Skeat. NQ IV/6: 155-6. 1873e. Report of: Cowell. Haberdasher. NQ IV/11: 226. NQ IV/10: 304. ———  . 1874. 1870d. Theodor. Our Numerals. ———  . 1871m. NQ IV/10: 331. Drawers. Ath 2: 220. 1873b. 1871d. John. AHR 2: 504-7. Review of: Smith. NQ IV/10: 304. Oxford Slang. ———  . 1873g. 1871k. Lunch. Humbug. Ath 2: 379. 1874a. John. 1873a. 62 . Northern Dialects. ———  . Paigle. Morgan. NQ IV/9: 180. Henry. 1873. Robert Gordon. Eiríkr. Nation 14: 155-7. Beak.P. Putnam and Sons. 1870g. Jew’s-Harp. Ath 1: 181. NQ IV/8: 436.. Exergue. ———  . ———  . 1870. Walter William (ed. 1872. 1870e. ———  . NQ IV/10: 88. ———  . ———  . Niters. TCPS 1: 33. 1870l. James Augustus Henry. Rostrum. ———  . 1872r. ———  . ———  . 1869. 1871. Bacsis. 1871l. Edmund. AYR 1 (n. High-Faluten. Report of: Payne. 1871-72. 1872j. TCPS 1: 35-9. ———  . SR 33: 128-30. ———  . 1873g. 1873a. ———  . The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. NQ IV/5: 342. Pumpernickel. Ath 2: 522-3. 1871e. Murray. 1872e. 1872a. Ath 2: 495. SR 33: 120-1. John. 1872n. ———  . Philological. 1872q. Review of: Earle. Tike. Colpheg. Review of: Donald. DUM 75: 282-9. 1869i. NQ IV/4: 118. 1870j.” NQ IV/9: 279. Report of: Magnússon. 1872g. Pumps. 1872e. 1872f. ———  . Infantry. Costermonger. Review of: Peile. ———  . Report of: Payne. 1873. ———  . Review of: Latham. 1870n. ———  . NQ IV/12: 200. Review of: Earle. Ath 2: 104-5. 1869k. Review of: Skeat. ———  .). Academy 5: 398. Philological. 1870. 1870c. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. 1871h. QR 132-3: 101-19. Trophy. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. Report of: Bonaparte. ———  . ———  . Capers. Tyke. 1872. Nog iets over hurra of horra. ———  . NYLR 6: 255-87. Pontiff. Tanistry. ———  . ———  . Gun. Joseph. ———  . 1872h. Mastiff. 1870o. with Roots. Report of: Magnússon. SR 30: 180-2. 1870i. Galantee. 1872v. ———  . The American Philological Society. NQ IV/11: 35-6. ———  . Walter William (ed. ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . 1872p. NQ IV/6: 279. The Bocase Tree. 1871i. Review of: Hoyle. Blue-Vinid Cheese. ———  . Louis Lucien. 1871. 1871b. NQ IV/6: 156. 1873c.

Walter William (ed. 1876b. A Strange Dictionary. ———  . 1877a. TCPS 1: 70-3. Philological. Review of: Bartlett. NQ V/1: 401-3. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. 1881o. 1878. Report of: Murray.” Academy 20: 108. 63 . TCPS 1: 208-9.”MNQ 3: 18. ———  . Walter William. 1875j. Stock Exchange Slang. ———  . 1880d. ———  . Academy 20: 460. Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. Ath 2: 302-3. 1875i. ———  . 1877g. 1881. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . NQ V/4: 335. Arthur Benoni. ———  . NQ V/1: 100. SR 39: 156-7. DS 9: 207. SR 52: 308-9. Joseph. Origin of the Word “stock. 1881h. Report of: Skeat. 1875g. James Augustus Henry. 1877c. 1880k. 1881i. ———  . 1876d. Review of: Elworthy. ———  . Notices to Correspondents. ———  . Richard. Academy 17: 442. Walter William. Review of: Boult. Review of: Daniel. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. Walter William. Review of: Jackson. 1880g. “Cotile” not “cotyle. 1875f. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1881r. 1881d. 1877e. Edward Byles. 1879c. Review of: Payne. ———  . SR 38: 773-4. Joseph. 1875b. Walter William. 1878a. 1880b. ———  . NQ VI/2: 192. English Dialects. Review of: Skeat. Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1874h. Georgina Frederica. SR 45: 437-8.” NQ VI/4: 255. [Blizzard]. 1875e. 1879. Review of: Maiquoid. Philological Society. Nation 32: 208. 1879d. ———  . American English. ———  . SR 41: 467-8. ———  . 1880j. AM 40/2: 233-5. ———  . Philological Society. TCPS 1: 51-2. Ath 1: 517-18. ———  . TCPS 2: 194-5. ———  . ———  . Review of: Andresen. ———  . ———  . Joseph. Thomas Whitcombe. Abram. 1880a. 1878f. Ath 1: 292-3. The Word “lumb. 1879b. Ath 2: 111. Philological Society. ———  . 1879. Ath 1: 231. Yankee. 1879. 1878d. 1881f. 1875h. ———  . 1880c. ———  . Review of: Greene. 1878. Academy 6: 640. Review of: Edwards. 1880. ———  . 1880f. ———  . Ath 1: 428. Walter William. AM 40/2: 748. Cambridge Philological Society. Henry. ———  . “Chic. 1880. de. TCPS 2: 188-90. 1881. Academy 12: 498. 1876b. 1874j. ———  . 1881. Report of: Skeat. SR 43: 141-2. 1874. Walter William. 1881n. Eiríkr. 1880b. ———  . SR 42: 51-2. 1881b. 1872.” NQ VI/4: 107. ———  . Philological. 1874l. Karl Gustav. 1881e. Review of: Evans. ———  . Cambridge Philological Society. 1894d. Report of: Skeat. TCPS 1: 175-6. 1880l. ———  . SR 48: 454-6. Ath 1: 606. Nation 32: 184-5. SR 52: 794-5. John Russell. 1880e. ———  . ———  . SR 52: 673-4. Publications of the English Dialect Society. ———  . 1879d. Ath 2: 201-3. ———  . 1875. 1878a. 1880. 1877. ———  . Review of: Britten. A New Origin of the English. James Augustus Henry. Report of: Wedgwood. ———  . 1873. 1875o. Academy 13: 224. MNHNQ 1: 70. NQ V/1: 452-3.). ———  . ———  . 1881s. 1880i. ———  . 1877d. Charles Peter. TCPS 1: 45. Report of: Magnússon. Review of: Cleasby. Walter William. ———  . TCPS 1: 86-7. Walter William. ———  . NQ VI/2: 168.Anonymous ———  . ———  . Report of: Paley. DS 9: 238. ———  . 1878e. 1875g. Academy 20: 441. ———  . 1878g. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . 1882. 1881g. 1878c. Report of: Nicol. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1876a. Philological Society. Report of: Boult. Academy 13: 104. Wilmot Moreman. Philology Notes. 1879a. 1875. Review of: Mason. Academy 17: 301. ———  . 1877b. Charles Francis. Skid. Whitsuntide. 1875d. 1876. Evan. TCPS 2: 177-9. 1881c. 1877c. 1876c. 1879e. die weit her sind. 1875c. Eiríkr. Academy 17: 239. Wörter. Academy 17: 14. ———  . Review of: Cowell. 1876. 1875d. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1875a. John Percival. SR 52: 175-6. ———  . 1874i. Review of: Skeat. Philological. 1881a. 1878b. 1876. TCPS 1: 51. ———  . ———  . 1875k. NQ V/8: 261-2. Frederick Apthorp. ———  . [Blizzard]. Nation 26: 171-2. Henry. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Scavage. 1874m. 1881s. ———  . 1877f.” its History. Review of: Skeat. Key on Language. ———  . Walter William. 1881. A. Hensleigh. 1881k. ———  . 1874b. Review of: Keary. Report of: Wedgwood. Wexled. Review of: Cihac. NQ V/7: 126.). Eliezer. SR 49: 144-5. [Blizzard]. Nation 32: 220. Nation 32: 220. The Etymology of “ghetto. 1881q. Postgate. Walter William. Report of: Murray. Review of: Smythe Palmer. Ath 1: 374. 1877d. AM 45/1: 355-61. CJ 52: 609-12. [Blizzard]. 1880h. James. Frederic Thomas. ———  . BM 124: 59-71. SR 39: 439-41. and Walter William Skeat (eds. ———  . 1881m. 1881l. ———  . 1881j. Hensleigh. 1878b. 1881g. 1875. Report of: Nicol. NQ V/5: 300. 1881p. Academy 17: 84. ———  . 1874k. ———  . 1880-81. ———  .

Ath 1: 421. 1882i. False Derivation. 1883h. 1882k. 1882. John. Academy 28: 328-9. Henry. ———  . Whitley. WAnt 7: 181-2. ———  . Walter William. ———  . ———  . 1882. Review of: Havergal. Walter William. 1887d. 1883k. 1884a. 1882f. 1886e. 1886. 1886f. Philological Society. 1883f. 1886m. ———  . WAnt 3: 255-6. Academy 28: 173. Antiquary 6: 268. 1886h. ———  . ———  . 1887g. CJ 2 (n. Report of: Skeat. 1886k.L. 1885m. Christian Wilhelm Michael. ———  . Philological Society. Review of: Wedgwood. Report of: Henning. Walter William. Review of: Gomme. ———  . Philological Society. Philological. ———  . 1879-82b. Walter William. Ath 2: 74. James Augustus Henry.. 1886d. 64 . NQ VII/3: 27. 1882j. 1884p. 1882c. ———  . Whitley. TCPS 7-8: 17. 1883. 1882j. Academy 22: 82-3. NQ VII/4: 204. Library Ed. Loo. 1886b. Huer. Exon. 1883. ———  . Nation 34: 508. 1885j. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1882k. 1886. WAnt 3: 155. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . Robert (ed. Review of: Murray. 1885a. B. 1887b. 1887. WAnt 9: 37-8. 1882. Report of: Stokes. ———  . ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 427. ———  . Anonymous ———  . Ath 1: 363. ———  . Section I. BSLP 6: clxxviii.). Philological Society. Report of: Morris. SR 53: 332-3. Academy 25: 66. 1883j. 1882b. James Augustus Henry. Whitley. George Laurence. 1884-1928. Richard. 1887c. Philological Society. ———  . Sticklebacks. Walter William. Academy 29: 11-12. Review of: Brandreth. The Word “commodore. Review of: Grein. ———  . Walter William. 1886c. Review of: Edwards. Ferdinand. ———  . ———  . ———  . Walter William. Walter William. Report of: Stock. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Notes on Words and their Origins 1. Philological Society. Review of: Sweet. Review of: Michie. NQ VI/11: 8. Philological Society. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 112. ———  . Academy 29: 243. ———  . ———  . 1884b. 1883b. AJP 4: 490-3. 1882a. ———  . WAnt 12: 46-8. 1885f. 1885d. NQ VI/9: 477. Review of: Jamieson. Academy 32: 427. 1883. Report of: Wedgwood. NQ VI/5: 206. 1884c. Review of: Skeat. ———  . On the Scottish Words soane and fade. ———  . 1884g. 1883g. 1886a. ———  . Philological. Philological Society. 1884i. MAH 16: 594-5. ———  . Francis Tebbs.. ———  . NQ VI/9: 448. MNHNQ 1: 154. ———  . Ath 1: 188. Carboy. Wedgwood. ———  . Review of: Skeat. ———  . Philological. Skeat.). MAH 12: 474. Walter William.L. 1883. Henry. 1883. Knowl 3: 32. ———  . 1887g. 1886b. 1884h. 1885g. NQ VI/8: 168. Philological. Philological.. Philological. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Charles. 1883e. 1: 658. Report of: Brandreth. 1886a. 1883c. 1887e. Science Notes. 1883l. Henry. ———  . MAq 2: 146-7. 1883b. SR 54: 863-4. ———  . Philological.s. 1882h. Transmogrify. Philological. Walter William. 1885c. Report of: Murray. Academy 27: 138. Hensleigh. Academy 25: 442-3. Review of: Skeat. 1882. 1885-87. Ath 2: 105-7. 1886j. 1885b. 1884u. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Walter R. Report of: Sweet. Review of: Dawson. 1887s. 1886i. ———  . 1887j. ———  . 1886. 1884j. 1887a. Philological. Report of: Murray. ZE 15: 522-3. ———  . ———  . Report of: Browne. WAnt 9: 231. 1882i. (eds. Doll. ———  . Walter William. Some Interesting Words. Review of: Hunter. Schooner. 1885. 1883d. 1886g. 1884d. 1886c. Richard. 1886. 1884f. E. Review of: Murray. ———  . Algebra. ———  . ———  . Academy 26: 344-5. 1882e.): 97-100. Review of: Stokes. Report of: Sweet. ———  . ———  . ———  . NGN 1: 155-60. Studies in Nidderdale. ———  . 1883b. Review of: Chambers (ed. WAnt 9: 266-7. Report of: Stokes. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. 1885h. Academy 29: 295. WAnt 8: 284. Review of: Jamieson. Philological. 1887b. 1882d. ———  . NQ VI/6: 387. Report of: De Saussure. 1882g. 1882i. Antiquary 17: 276. Spectator 56: 1033-4. ———  . Hensleigh. Philological Society.Bibliography ———  . Philological Society.).” Academy 24: 98. ———  . Frederick. 1879-82a. 1885i. 1883m. Review of: Skeat. Richard Henry (ed. Nation 34: 362-3. Walter William. Walter William. 1885c. Antiquary 17: 276. Review of: Mather. ———  . 1883i. Philological Periodicals. 1885e. Academy 29: 188.). et al. 1884k. Academy 24: 401.). 1884e. ———  . Skeat. EdR 158: 422-46. 1882k. Academy 22: 63. 1885-87. Ath 1: 795. 1886. Academy 23: 103. Review of: Skeat. and Friedrich Groschopp. 1888. Academy 28: 398. ———  . Eliezer. 1884b. 1884p. Walter William. Academy 30: 384. 1886l. Report of: Skeat. Philological Society. 1885-88. 1882k. Report of: Skeat. 1883a. 1885-86. 1886b. Gattin. ———  . E. Ath 2: 523. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. A-N. 1887f. Hensleigh. Review of: Skeat. John. Ath 1: 761.. 1884t. ———  . Academy 29: 115. ———  .

Ath 1: 81-2. Philological Society. 1888c. 1888a. ANQ 1: 234-5.” ANQ 1: 105-6. 1887-88. Mascot. Richard Stephen. ———  . 1888i. Degenerate Words. 1888eee.). ———  . Robert (ed. Review of: Mackay. ———  . 1888g. 1889b. ———  . 1888t. 1888h. 1887h. ———  . AM 64/2: 846-55. Walter William. ———  . ———  . ———  .” ANQ 2: 19. 1888v. 1888k. Robert Eden George. WA 7: 17. 1888gg. Review of: Mayhew. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1889f. 1888nn. Boom. ———  . 1888ss. 1888ee. 1889b. ———  . 1888x. ANQ 1: 151. ANQ 1: 234. ———  . Review of: Whitney. 1888c. 1888-92. Archiv 80: 478. Bosh. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 661. Review of: Skeat.). Review of: Cole. ———  . ANQ 1: 225-6. NQ VII/5: 220. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. ANQ 1: 111-12. The Origin of the Word cigar. 1889a. ———  . ANQ 1: 262.). ANQ 2: 47. ———  . Report of: De Saussure. ———  . 1886. Joseph. Macabre. ———  . ———  . ANQ 1: 56-7. Etiquette. 1889c. Academy 33: 451. Acerdese. ———  . ANQ 1: 188. 1889h.” ANQ 1: 223-4. 1888kkk. ANQ 1: 183. ———  . 1888d.” ANQ 2: 5. 1888y. Panegyric. 1888qq. ANQ 1: 6. 1888ggg. 1888mmm. 1888cc. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. and Walter William Skeat. ———  . 1887. ———  . ANQ 1: 178. Cicerones. Cambridge Philological Society. Academy 32: 341. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. 1888f. 1888a. ANQ 4: 31. MAH 19: 82. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. ———  . Bandana. Report of: Skeat. 1885. ———  . Ath 1: 144-5. ANQ 1: 43-4. ANQ 2: 20. 1888b. Ath 2: 441-2. Friedrich Max. Academy 33: 156. Bibliography ———  . 1889. Nation 48: 429-31. ANQ 2: 21. ———  . Walter William. 1889d. ———  .” ANQ 1: 65-6. ANQ 2: 82. 1888e. The Origin of the Word “bogus. Lampoon. ANQ 1: 22. 1888mm. Whist.” ANQ 1: 296. 1888u. The Trial of the Pyx. 1887k. The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. ———  . Bric-a-Brac. Mugwump. ———  . Origin of the Name. 1888vv. ANQ 1: 19. 1888bbb. ———  . Dragoons. MNHNQ 5: 160. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. Toad-Eater. ———  . 1888zz. Hallam. 1888uu. ———  . William Dwight (ed. ———  . 1888s. Robert (ed. ANQ 1: 31. The “shivaree. ———  . Walter William. The English Court of the Exchequer. ———  . Political Slang. Report of: Wright. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Nation 46: 184-5. ANQ 1: 218-20. 1888aaa. AYR 43: 208-10.Anonymous ———  . 1888xx. ANQ 1: 105. ANQ 2: 34. Report of: Farrar. 1888jj.” ANQ 1: 263. 1888jjj. ———  . ———  .). 1888ddd.” ANQ 1: 238. EA 3: 85. 1888ll. ANQ 1: 34. 1888fff. 1888l. ANQ 2: 45-6. The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. ANQ 1: 139-40. 1888f. Review of: Hunter. 1888ccc. 1888r. ———  . 1888w. ANQ 1: 173-4. 1888j. ———  . Philological. Thomas. 1888ii. 1888m. ———  . Origin of the Claque. ANQ 1: 309. 1889g. ———  . Buckeyes. ANQ 1: 80. ANQ 2: 46. ———  . 1887. 1889a. 1888n. Boodle. ———  . Blizzard. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word candidate. The Origin of the Word “bummer. 1888tt. 1888dd. 1888hhh. 1888ff. Ath 1: 211. Anthony Lawson. ———  . ———  . Tannaby. ANQ 2: 55. 1888aa. Ath 2: 90-1. ANQ 1: 20. and its Meaning. ———  . The Origin of the Word commencement day. 1888hh. Origin of “honeymoon. 1887k. The Origin of the Word “shyster. Kangaroo. Sidney Oldall. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. [In report. ———  . 1888nnn. ———  . ———  . 1888. Academy 31: 242-3. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. ANQ 1: 159-61. NED fascicles. Review of: Addy. News. ANQ 1: 256-7. ANQ 2: 56. Charles. 1888yy. 1888rr. 1888q. ANQ 1: 34. 1888pp. ———  . Checkmate. The Word “rather. ANQ 1: 11. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Whitney. CMag 55: 624-9. 1888. Philological Society. ———  . 1887b. Ath 1: 380. Review of: Hunter. 1888b. 1888oo. ANQ 2: 104. Review of: NED fascicles. William Dwight (ed. Walter William. ———  . Alexander John. 1889a. 1887j. Review of: Müller. ———  .” ANQ 1: 296. ANQ 2: 45. ———  . Nation 48: 450-1. ———  . 1888p. ———  . ———  . 1887u. 1888kk. 1887i. Ath 2: 644. William M. ———  . Ferdinand. 1889. Doughface. ———  . 1888iii. 1888bb. 1888lll. Harlequin. 1888ww. ANQ 1: 4. ———  . ———  . ———  . Abderites. ———  . 1891. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. Review of: Charnock. 1888b. ———  . ANQ 1: 260.” ANQ 1: 310. ———  . 1888z. Sandwich. 1888. 65 . Academy 33: 343. 1889e. BSLP 7: cxxvii. Ellis. 1888. 1888o.” ANQ 1: 296. MNHNQ 5: 136.

———  . ANQ 4: 6. Christopher. Adinole.” NQ VII/10: 465. ———  . Review of: Addy. 1890n. ———  . Review of: Murray. Nation 51: 288-90. ———  . ———  . 1889qq. Anona. ———  . ANQ 4: 188. 1889ff. 1889l. ANQ 5: 87. Philological. ———  .” ANQ 3: 43-4. 1889hh. 1890bb. Some Etymologies. ———  . Tuxedo. 1889x. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. 1868. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 535. Sheeny for Jew. ANQ 4: 209. ANQ 2: 305-6. Zero. 1891b. MNHNQ 6: 314. 1889aaa. ———  . 1889ee. ———  . ANQ 4: 32. ———  . 1890c. James Augustus Henry. ———  . 1889j. ANQ 2: 158-9. ———  . Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. 1889y. Crone. ———  . Snickersnee. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 150-1. 1889ddd. 1890x. 1890a. 1889pp. 1889yy. ———  . Hickory-Pickory. 1889bb. Mad as a Hatter.” ANQ 4: 13-14. The Word “boss. 1890v. Notes on Words. ———  . 1889vv. 1890l. Ath 2: 684. EdR 174: 328-348. Sauntering. 1890f. Report of: Stokes. ———  . 1890ff. Academy 40: 267-8. 1889z. ———  . ———  . 1889jjj. Ketchup. 1889n. Academy 35: 190-1. ———  . 1890i. 1890s. Albert. Gilsonite. ———  . ANQ 3: 193-4.” ANQ 4: 106. ———  . Review of: Wordsworth. 1889oo. Men as Things. Cyclone. 1889ss. ———  . 1890r. 1890g. Hurrah. and Charles Godfrey Leland. Ath 2: 684. 1890dd. Academy 35: 225. 1889ll. ANQ 5: 4. ———  . ANQ 5: 40-1. The New English Dictionary – I. ———  . 1891a. 1889rr. 1890b. ANQ 5: 183-4. Gros-grain and grog. 1889dd. Prestidigitateur. and William Ernest Henley. ———  . 1888a. Cockneys. ———  . Whitley. ANQ 2: 261. 1889. The Word cockney. Review of: Addy. 1890d. ———  . Spondulix. Bonfire. Origin of “masher. Anonymous ———  . ———  . ———  . Kangaroo. ———  . ———  . Some Etymologies. Philology Notes. AM 67/1: 406-13. ANQ 5: 44. Philological.” MNHNQ 7: 188. 1890u. Ath 1: 120. ANQ 3: 115. 1891c. ———  . Pongee. 1889r. Halloo. 1889nn. ANQ 4: 34. ANQ 2: 114. ———  . Lockram. 1891. 1890d. 1890e. 1891e. ANQ 2: 261. ANQ 5: 40. Scot-Free. ANQ 4: 88-9. 1889hhh. 1888b. ———  . ———  . 1891d. ScA 5/18: 73-4. Notes on Words. Hammock. ANQ 4: 233.” ANQ 3: 49-50. Philological Society. Cockney. 1889ii. Hummock. Succotash. 1889v. ———  . 1889fff. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. 1889kk. ———  . 1890h. Fad. Carat. Hurrah. ANQ 3: 298. ———  . Academy 35: 434-5.” ANQ 3: 169-70. Report of: Skeat. Review of: Farmer. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 3-5. ———  . Jambee. 1889ggg. Pearmain. Snide. ANQ 3: 312. ———  . 1891. Academy 36: 358-9. 1889mm. Rhadames. Thimble. 1889xx. 1889ccc. ———  . The Word “fiasco. Watch. ———  . ANQ 4: 1-6. ANQ 4: 115-16. ANQ 4: 9-10. 1890p. 1890ee. ANQ 4: 18. 1890z. ———  . ———  . ———  . Nation 48: 287-9. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . 1889i. Dory or dorie. ———  . John Stephen. 1889o. Report of: Skeat. ANQ 4: 66-7. 1889uu. 1890q. ANQ 4: 174. ———  . 1890k. Nation 51: 445-6. ANQ 4: 214. 1889u. ANQ 4: 137-8. Spellbinder. Cinching Up. ———  . ANQ 4: 18. Some Etymologies. MNHNQ 7: 42. ANQ 4: 19. ———  . 1889zz. Cowan. 1889jj. 1889aa. Clamjamphrie. ———  . 1889-90. ANQ 3: 226. 1889k. Sidney Oldall. ———  .Bibliography ———  . ANQ 2: 115. ———  . ANQ 5: 3. ———  . ———  . Up to Snuff. ———  . ———  . Some Etymologies. Ath 1: 151. 1889tt. ———  . ANQ 2: 285. 66 . Walter William. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 226. ———  . ANQ 2: 114. “That’s the Cheese. Nainsook. Joint. ———  . NQ VII/10: 388. Brat. ANQ 3: 47. 1889t. ———  . Sidney Oldall. 1889ww. 1889c. ANQ 3: 271. 1889s. ANQ 3: 226. Duscholia. ———  . 1891f. ANQ 4: 55-6. 1889eee. Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . 1890y. ANQ 4: 119. Review of: Barrère. ———  . Walter William. ANQ 4: 6. 1889cc. Review of: Atkinson. ANQ 4: 281. Sheeny. ———  . ———  . 1891. ———  . 1889d. Ath 1: 211-13. Derivation of the Word “religion. Notes on Words. ———  . ANQ 3: 102. ———  . 1889m. 1890gg. ———  . Whence the Word tariff. Philological Society. ANQ 4: 103-4. Philological. ANQ 4: 51. ANQ 5: 80. 1890t. ———  . 1889p. 1889a. Martagon. ———  . 1889w. 1890j. 1889bbb. ANQ 2: 213. Ath 1: 762-3. 1889iii. Origin of the Word “bummer. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 106-7. Cordwainers. Jerusalem Artichoke. ———  . 1890w. ANQ 4: 303. ANQ 4: 259. 1890m. NED fascicles.” ANQ 4: 187. Pounds for Cattle. 1890aa. ANQ 3: 129. ———  . Mascot. John Christopher. ———  . ———  . Nicknames of Peoples. ———  . ANQ 3: 57. ANQ 5: 68. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 224. 1890o. ANQ 3: 164. ———  . ANQ 5: 101. ANQ 6: 103. 1889q. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1889gg. Philological Society. Cockles of his Heart. 1890cc. ———  . ANQ 6: 103. Notes on Words. Hogmanay. 1890.

1894c. Arthur C. 1894. Report of: Murray. 1893d. 1896. Hogging. Academy 47: 424-5. 1892i. Report of: Bradley. 1895e. ———  . 1893. Henry. 1894c. 1891. 1894e. Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. Derivation of the Word mason. 1894c. Whitney. How Names Grow. ER 1: 58. Review of: Kluge. Henry. 1894b. 1896b. 1893b. Platimore. 1898a. Ath 1: 123. 1892g. ANQ 6: 194-5. Philological. E. ———  . Jew’s Harp. 1889b. Joseph. 1892c. ———  . 1892e. Ath 2: 677-8.. John (ed. Herbert Augustus. ANQ 7: 299. 1891g. ———  . Some Country Books. Ath 1: 510. 1895r. Academy 45: 232-3. 1896. Henry. Nation 61: 68-9. ———  . and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. Philological. Report of: Bradley. 1894e. ———  . 1894. Ath 1: 514-15. Ath 1: 90-1. ANQ 7: 167. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. 1896g. 1893e. Academy 48: 391. 1898b. ———  . 1891l. Henry. ———  . ———  . 1897b. 1893f. Globus 70: 36. Report of: Bradley. Review of: Morris. ———  . 1891. Ath 2: 347-8. 1897c.L. Henry. Ath 2: 681. Philological. Ath 1: 610-11. Ath 1: 820-1. A whizgig. Thomas Northcote. 1897b.). 1895c. ———  . Review of: Bradley. ———  . ———  . 1892. Walter William. Elizabethan. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Review of: Sweet. Hock-Tide. Report of: Skeat. Review of: Hayward. Essex Roads in 1599. Ath 1: 507. ———  . 1896a. NED fascicles. 1892k. 1893a. Report of: Brandreth. Academy 41: 571. The American Philological Association. 1896c. ———  . 1896e. Francis Henry. 1894d. 1892.. Philological. 1891m. CJ 9 (n. ———  . 1895. ———  . Ath 2: 410-11. 1895f. 1892f. Ath 2: 484. 1892k. ———  . ———  . Report of: Gollancz. E. Origin of pontiff. Ath 2: 765-6.. MNHNQ 12: 314. Walter William. 1896b. Philological. ———  . 1891j. ———  . 1898. Academy 48: 114-15. 1896. 1891o. ER 4: 262. 1891i. ANQ 8: 113. 1896h. Larboard. 1891t. Philological. ———  . Ath 1: 753-5. 1896c. William Dwight (ed. Review of: Toller. ANQ 7: 118. Review of: Skeat. ———  . CM 69: 521-31. ———  . 1892. Israel. Report of: Murray.). William Dwight (ed. ANQ 6: 233. Review of: Strong. 1893-95. 1892i. Scott. Ath 2: 287-8. Ath 1: 78-81. 1895. Henry. 1897a. 1891h. Philological. 1894h. 1892j. MNHNQ 11: 1-3.): 151-4. 1891c. ———  . ———  . ———  . James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 770. Report of: Skeat. 1893c. ———  . 1891p. Ath 1: 254. 1892h. NQ VIII/6: 232. ———  . 1894a. 1895a. Geason or geson. MNHNQ 9: 84. Ath 2: 95-6. ———  . ———  . Nabalus. 1894d. Review of: Stratmann. Notes on Words. ———  . Review of: Stevenson. ———  . Philological. MacM 74: 400-10. 1895h. ———  . Report of: Bradley. ———  . ———  . 67 . Folklore. 1891k. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1895d. ———  . ———  .). Willem Sijbrand Logeman. Philological.L. Henry. Anthony Lawson. 1891n. Review of: Darbishire. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. ANQ 8: 6. Rum. Report of: Bradley. 1896j. Walter William. 1893. Walter William. 1898c. 1894a. ———  . 1891o. Academy 45: 352. Philological. 1896d. Review of: Stratmann. and Frederick Lutz. ———  . Report of: Brandreth. ———  . ANQ 7: 261. Williams.Anonymous ———  . Academy 39: 592. Colchester Bays and Says. Review of: Jespersen. ANQ 7: 201. Our Yeomanry. 1895g. Toft and Croft. 1897. MNHNQ 14: 287. 1892a. ———  . 1891s. ———  . Ath 1: 117. 1892b. Report of: NED abstracts. 1895b. Ath 1: 91. ———  . Academy 50: 538-9. Starboard. 1887. Friedrich. Ath 1: 499. ———  . ———  . 1891-94. W. Philological. Report of: NED abstracts. Ath 1: 280-1. 1897a. Herbert Dubinfield. 1891q. ———  . ———  . 1892d. Good Old Etymologies. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. Walter William. 1892l. Philological Society. 1889-91. Report of: higgle. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1896i. ———  . Origin of sterling. The “New English Dictionary. Mucker. WNQ 1: 325. ER 2: 190. Cambridge Philological Society. Scott. Notices to Correspondents. ———  . The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. ———  . Academy 41: 420-1. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . 1893a. Nation 52: 445-6. 1894b. 1894g. Otto. Review of: Mayhew. Some Common Mistakes about Words. A New Word: staff. 1896f. 1894f. 1891r. Nation 53: 199-201. Charles Payson Gurley. NQ VII/11: 308. 1891o. Philological. ER 1: 241. Bibliography ———  . ———  .. Ath 2: 842. Ullage. Philological.s. Amymander. Review of: Wright. 1897. Review of: Whitney. ———  . ———  .” Ath 2: 420. Charles Payson Gurley. IFA 3: 37-8. University Jottings. Philological. 1892. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 280. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. ER 2: 55-6. 1891. Francis Henry. 1892.H.

———  . 1904i. 1901p. 1901. 1901a. ———  . Globus 80: 36. ———  . 1900. Ath 1: 597. Museum 11: 190-1. Ath 1: 200-1. ———  . 1900i. Review of: NED volumes. 1901a. 1901n. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. Jozef. Review of: NED fascicles. 1904c. 1901d. NQ IX/10: 109. Review of: NED fascicles.Bibliography ———  . Report of: Bradley. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. Report of: NED abstracts. 1902d. 1900j. Review of: NED fascicles. 1905d. Philological. NQ IX/2: 338-9. 1904. NED fascicles. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues. 1902. 1904b. 1903a. 1903. 1902e. 1901j. 1900. QR 196: 462-82. Ath 1: 212-13. 1902a. ———  . Henry. 1902b. William Alexander. ———  . 1901. Review of: Wright. 1900a. 1903c. 1905g. ———  . 1901g. 1905c. Report of: Skeat. 1898g. 1905b. ———  . Reinhard. Nation 74: 486-7. ———  . Walter William. 1904f. Manchet. Report of: Bradley. James Bradstreet. 1903b. Review of: Greenough.s. Review of: NED fascicles. Academy 64: 385-6. Ath 2: 661. Petering. 1903h. Philological. Ath 2: 221-2. Anonymous ———  . Ath 2: 115. ———  . 1904j. Henry. 1903d. 1901e. ———  . Report of: Magnússon. Henry. ———  . 1903f. Philological. 1900. 1901. With a J Pen. EA 8 (n. 1905a. 1902g. ———  . 1901a. ———  . 1900c.). Review of: Skeat. 1903e. Francis Hindes.” MNHNQ 16: 150. Ath 1: 598. 1901b. Joseph. 1903a. 1901a. Ath 2: 626. Report of: Gollancz. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. A Theory of Gypsies. 1902h. ———  . Review of: Murray. Origin of the Word “barometer.”ScAm 88: 395. 1884-1914. Ath 1: 362-3. Ath 1: 504-5. KVNS 25: 81-2. 1904b. Academy 60: 120-1. ———  . ———  . 1898d. Review of: Skeat. Museum 8: 130. 1902i. ———  . Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. Etymology of “mystic. Joseph. Philological. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. Ath 2: 57. NQ IX/5: 80.). ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Skeat. ———  .” a Magistrate. NQ X/1: 506. SpPÉPH : 16-20. Academy 56: 371. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1904g. ———  . NQ X/2: 328. Report of: Skeat. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 428-9. 1903c. 1900g. Joseph. 1904h. Report of: Craigie. Walter William. ———  . 1903. 1900b. Academy 60: 25. ———  . 1905. Walter William.): 177-80. Review of: Wright. ———  . Wright. 1904a. 1901l. 1901q. ———  . 1902f. 1899a. ———  . Ath 2: 850-1. 68 . 1902j. DLZ 22: 1756. Ath 1: 600. Clatch-Hooks. ———  . Ath 1: 598-9. Ath 2: 56-7. Ath 1: 468. 1901b. ———  . Walter William. James Augustus Henry. 1900. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. ———  . 1898e. Hocus-Pocus. 1901l. 1901c. PCPS 55-57: 1-2. NQ IX/7: 187. Report of: Bradley. Report of: Murray. James Augustus Henry (ed. NQ IX/12: 228. Ath 2: 715-16. Review of: NED fascicles. Noumena. 1899. ———  . 1898b. ———  . Ath 1: 502. Review of: Murray. CJ 5: 353-6. 1903g. Ath 2: 412. Academy 61: 167-8. Academy 55: 366-8. 1901k. Review of: Wright. Walter William. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901m. Ath 2: 166-7. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901f. James Augustus Henry (ed. Loophole. ———  . 1904. OC 18: 252-3. 1901o. 1898f. NQ IX/7: 29. ———  . Withershins. The Evolution of Harlequin. 1901e. ———  . Ath 1: 630. 1902. ———  . Academy 63: 281. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Groome. 1901b. 1901a. Review of: Walz. Lapskausch. 1900. 1901h. ———  . “Beak. Ath 1: 199-200. Bally. Seven. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 631. Report of: Skeat. Ath 1: 136-7. Philological. 1901i. ———  . 1900d. Israel. Ath 1: 764. ———  . Eduard. ———  . 1902a. Walter William. ———  . Walter William. Ath 2: 149-50. Review of: Glaser. 1902b. . ———  . 1904. 1904d. Diversions in O. Ath 1: 588. Walter William. ———  . Ath 1: 167. 1904a. Pize. ———  . 1902d. Ath 1: 502-3. 1900d. ———  . and George Lyman Kittredge. OC 15: 412-27. 1899b. Ath 1: 502. 1901c. 1901r. Walter William. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. In G Flat. 1899c. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. Ath 2: 302-3. CNQ 5: 112. Joseph. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1903c. 1900h. 1900f. 1899. 1900. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1900b. 1903h. 1904e. Report of: NED abstracts. 1904i. ———  . ———  . Academy 61: 7-8. Ath 2: 242-3. Philological. NQ IX/2: 95. Philological. 1901d. Report of: Skeat. 1900e. Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 655. Report of: Skeat. ———  . Report of: Vercoullie. Eiríkr. 1905b. ———  . 1901b. 1902c.

Ferdinand. 1910g. Philological. 1908e. ———  . 1910l. 1909a. 1908a. ———  . 1911. ———  . Joseph. ———  . 1906c. Philological.. ———  . Birse Tea.. Report of: Murray. AJNQ 2: 90. Ath 1: 733. ———  . 1910h. 1910k. 1907. 1906f. 1909e. Review of: NED fascicles. The Greatest of Dictionaries. ———  . 1907a. 1912b. Ath 2: 145-6. 1913b. Ath 2: 638-9. ———  . 1908a. Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 652. Report of: Jordan. 1907. ———  .” AJNQ 5: 141-2. Joseph. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. 1908b. Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . 1914c. ———  . 1905a. AJNQ 6: 34. AJNQ 5: 129. Heinrich. The Cipher. Report of: Weekley. 1911b. 1906d. Ath 1: 466-7. ———  . MLN 26: 264. 1906b. 1907e. 1912d. ———  . QR 207: 86-109. Walter William. Report of: Evans. ———  . Philological. NQ XI/8: 209. Ath 1: 645. 1906b. Ernest Murray. 1908. ———  . ———  . Saunter. Archiv 127: 475-6. Boches. Philological. ———  . Review of: Wright. TAPA 39: lix. James Augustus Henry. NQ X/11: 287. Report of: Paschall. 1908c. Report of: Craigie. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Slang Terms for Money. ———  . 1908j. Ath 1: 475. Henry. Report of: Murray. Arthur Sampson. AJNQ 6: 28-9. 1912f. Ath 1: 149-50. NQ X/8: 130. 1908k. Ath 2: 723-4. Report of: Pender. J. NQ XI/10: 367. ———  . Clarence. 1916. 1911a. ———  . Burgee. 1906g.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. John. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Juni 1914. ———  . Report of: Schröder. 1921. Ath 1: 583. 1906b. 1909c. 1909f. 1913g. William Alexander. 1910f. Review of: Wright. Ath 1: 651. Smuggling Queries. ———  . ———  . 1910a. 1910. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 135-6. Review of: NED fascicles. Philological. Ernest. Philological. 1910b. 1906a. Ernest. ———  . 1909c. Ath 1: 474-5. ———  . MarM 2: 64. Academy 71: 323. A Scotch Quaigh.Anonymous ———  . Richard. 1914b. ———  . ———  . J. Ath 1: 107-8. 1910. 1906a. ———  . 1912a. Review of: NED fascicles. 1915-16. Ath 1: 692-3. 1912c. “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. 1909. 1906h. 1912c. 1910b. Review of: NED fascicles. 1911. FS VDPS 48 : 159. Report of: Napier. ———  . Philological. Henry Watson. JAF 18: 314-15. and Francis George Fowler (eds. ———  . Ath 1: 184-5. 1909. 1910a. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 2: 650. 1908b. Ernest. ———  . Tobacco “rape. Ath 2: 597. Museum 13: 273-4. 1910b. Review of: Blackburn. Report: Edgerton. 1909k. Review of: NED fascicles. Bericht über die 39. Ath 1: 550. 1908c. 1913f. Ath 1: 353-5.). 1910d. 1910e. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1908i. ———  . ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1908b. ———  . 1913. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Fowler. Franklin. 1896-1905. 1908f. Report of: Weekley. NQ X/8: 130. 1907d. ———  . 1913d. Review of: Mitchell. AJNQ 1: 1. Report of: NED abstracts. William Alexander. ———  . MarM 1: 248. Report of: NED abstracts. 1909g. Report of: Murray. James Augustus Henry. 1905e. 1914. 1908. 1910i. 1910c. History of the Word “snob. 1916. Ath 1: 253-4. NQ XII/2: 208. The Varieties of English Speech. ———  . 1916c. Ath 1: 333-4. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. ———  . Dominoes: Their Origin. KVNS 35: 52-9. Report of: Craigie. 1913e. 1910g. Walter William. 1912b. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. Ath 1: 469.-4. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 610. 1909b. James Augustus Henry. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Walter William. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 78-9. Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. Scread (Screed). “Cruisies” and “peer-men. 1913a. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Bradley. NQ X/5: 188. 1912e. Ath 1: 421-2. Report of: Holthausen.” NQ XI/7: 410. 1905b. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1907c. Ath 2: 627-8. Garage. Philological. 1916a. ———  . Philological. ———  . Ath 1: 724-5. ———  . ———  . 1913. ———  . James. Philological. Ath 1: 728. NQ XI/8: 172. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1905g. ———  . 1916b. NQ XI/1: 407. 1907d. Capabarre. 1912a.W. ———  . Hogmanay. 1910a. Ath 1: 446. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 524-5. ———  . Nation 91: 320. 1906e. 1915. Report of: Weekley. Ath 1: 273-4. The “pirley pig. 1909. Henry. 1907b. 1907-10a. 1914a. 1908d. 1908. Ath 1: 312. ———  . 1910j. ———  . Report of: Marshall. 1911c. 1908g. Oriental Sea Terms. ———  . Glotta 10: 1-292. ———  . Blazers. 1908h. ———  . Ath 1: 758. ———  . 1905f. ———  . 1909d. 1913c. Review of: Bradley. 1919a. ———  . Ath 1: 296-7. 69 .” AJNQ 1: 32. 1905. Hogmanay. NED fascicles. Report of: Murray. Philological. ———  . FS VDPS 49 : 138-40.

———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 8-9. Moron. SD 35: 157-8. Traffic jimp. ———  . 1968c. ———  . NQ 160: 415. The Thumbtack. How “whoopee” Started.. Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. ———  . ———  . 1943b. ———  . SD 12: 154. ———  . Anonymous ———  . 1975. 1987b. ———  . The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. ———  . ———  .” NQ 179: 278. 1930. NQ 184: 106. ———  . A. 1946. Memorabilia. 1963h. 1922. OK. Franz J. ———  . 1934b. The Thumbtack. Notes from ‘O. 1941b. SD 11: 88. LD 123/19: 35. AS 27: 151-2. ———  . ———  . R2798/5. ———  . ———  . SD 7: 102. 1992b. 1953. 1943b. ———  .’: Portreeve : Portgrave. 1989. 1938. NQ 168: 397. 1933b. Poilu. Florence (ed. 1952. Jeep. 1966. ———  . 1944a. 70 . 1987c. Kehle. 1947. 1919a. Hooligan. 1928a. Wirral. ———  . IHB 26: 75-6. LD 116/6: 20. ———  . 1931c. Kitsch. 1970. AS 25: 150. Verb II/1: 5. The “road. 1935e. ———  . ———  . SD 8: 135-8. JLR 7B: 55. 1965a.A. BSun Jan. 1935f. 1934. 1991. SD 7: 122. Review of: Craigie. 1985c. Whoopee. ———  . ———  . 1935g. ———  . Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. Käse. Jost. JLR 7: 554. 1963i. 1985b. 1944c. JLR 6: 365. SD 22: 197. Crange. Hoky-Poky. 1968d. JLR 3: 338. Miscellaneous Notes.” IHB 42: 134-6. 1987d. ———  . ———  . Memorabilia. Word 24: 62-3. ANQ 1: 103. TLS October 13: 938. ———  . NQ 161: 175.K. SD 6: 20. SSp 41: 127. R2798/7. Report of: Bradley. ———  . ANQ 3: 119. Fancy Etymology. SD 29: 149. SD 23: 153-4. NQ 174: 321-2. Underworld Talking. NQ 184: 19. Verb XVIII/2: 2. SD 7: 148-50. Nymphet. Three Queries. 1935b. WS 22/1: 8. ———  . 1935a. LD 107/10: 59. 1935d.’ Still in Doubt.” NQ 165: 102. Bakeoff. NQ 179: 215-16. Sod. 1977. ———  . SD 29: 148-9. Squaw. AS 1: 460-1. 1944b. ———  . “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1940. Two Etymologies. ———  . NQ 168: 336. SD 8: 58. Philological. 1929b. 1979a. Flitterwochen. 1943d. Smook und smöken. William Alexander. Henry. Trier. 10: 10. ———  . RD 8: 176-7. 1975. SD 7: 164-6. NQ 204: 161. ———  . WS 9/2: 5-7. ———  . 1933a. 1941a. ———  . 1950. ———  . and bugs. TLS May 10: 225. 1963e. ———  . 1943e. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. R2732/1. ———  . E. SD 12: 133-4. ———  . ———  . Zoot Suit. Jost. SD 7: 134-5. Ha-Ha. Verb XVIII/4: 5. ———  . ———  . 1931a. 1963j. Sot. Gurgel. NQ 160: 342. ———  . ———  . ———  . Boondoggling. NQ 155: 272. 1941c. 1959a. SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. Review of: Warren. SR 131: 439-40. 1931. ———  . SD 7: 150. 1931d. 1963g. ———  . 1942. ———  . 1965c. Agnostic. 1969. 1933d. 1983. SD 7: 25-6. 1963a. ———  . Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. 1926. 1933c. Every Word Has its Pedigree. SD 13: 22. Memorabilia. SR 151: 726. Scharm. SD 7: 167.S. ———  . Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. ———  . ———  . 1962. SDNQ 21: 279. ———  . ———  . Zack. ———  . 1997. 1960. ———  . ———  . DLZ 65: 280-7. The Word “Hoosier. ———  . boogers. ———  . Buggers. 1919b. 1935c. NQ XII/11: 290. NQ 157: 99-100. The Thumbtack. SD 3: 119-22. 1959b. Vom Sperling. Words on Words. 1963d. Milch und Molke. ———  . Hogglers and hoglinge money. Origin of Words Wanted. SD 30: 118-19. SD 14: 170. NQ 155: 379-80. LL 8/1: 95. ———  . 1934a. 1940a. ———  . LD 119/22: 3. NQ 167: 235. Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache.. ———  .). 1964b. 1963c. ANQ 3: 54. ———  . ———  . Query. The Thumbtack. 1940b. ANQ 3: 24. 1967. LN 21: 39. 1943a. 1964a. 1937.” TLS August 23: 569-70. Poker. SD 9: 123. 1986b. ———  . 1958. ———  . Report of: Trier. ———  . ———  . SD 7: 180-2. 1985a. ———  . 1921. Ernest. ———  . ———  . SD 9: 123. schick und schikane. 1929a. LD 116/6: 30. 1921. ———  . Schlund. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. 1931b. Review of: Weekley. 1928b. 1968b.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1943c. NQ 168: 79. ———  . Report of: Taylor. SD 12: 24-5. SDNQ 20: 62-3. SSp 43: 183. Review of: Beranek. Sott. JLR 7A: 421-2. Birth Pangs of Slang. ———  . NQ 198: 448. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . The U. 1949. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Daryush. 1968a. 1978. 1987a. Ath 2: 560. ———  . Butter. ———  . 1932. 1963f. 1965b. ———  . ANQ 3: 181. ———  . The Word Hoosier Again. and James Root Hulbert. 1992a. ———  . LD 120/23: 2-3. D. Origin of ‘O. ———  . SD 23: 172. 1963b. ANQ 1: 103. 1986a. ANQ 1: 85-6. SD 7: 179-80. ———  . 1979b. Memorabilia.

———  . ———  .’ FS Miedema : 137-52. 1892a. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. 1890. Apperson. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. ———  . NQ 157: 353. 1983b. Random. Hermann. L. NQ X/2: 28. 1987.’ Dia 10: 295-300. ———  . unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. Über Inlautassibilierung. Sprache 16: 171-4. 2007b. ———  . Århammar. ELN 34: 36-9. Vixen. R. ———  . Raree-Show. Altsächs. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. Nils R. Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. ———  . Italiano “mucchio. Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. 1892b. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. Anthony-Johnston. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. Yoël. 1854. QALT 1: 115-43. Review: Schindler.” FS Abbate : 29-43. NQ VI/11: 13. 1986. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. NQ III/4: 389-90. ———  . 1996. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. JLR 7A: 209-18. Flesh. 1986a. An Etymology. ———  . and Jerusalem. 1970. 2007a. 1986b. Squarson. 2000a. Armistead. GM 269: 595-600. NQ VIII/1: 137. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. skion m. 2001. 1941. NQ VII/5: 186.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . 1997. Arnold and Nils Århammer. Review of: Diels. Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. Arditti. Soon Again. ———  . 1998. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. NQ I/7: 387. . NQ VIII/3: 335. 1863a. Ardeleanu. 71 . 1885. 1891. The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. Alan J. Keeping Track of the s-word. 1900. Arbeitman. Maledicta 4: 71-8. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. ———  . ———  . 2002.” AION-SG 10: 119-53. ———  . 1860. 1929. NQ II/10: 237-8. ———  . NJ 87: 24-8. ———  . Percy. Grade A (and A). 1869. Rhino. MNQ 6: 127. Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. Bibliography ———  . Peter P. 1904. Sundae. 1986. 1866. ———  . ———  . 1988. Stockeagles. SD 47: 147-8. John. Anstey.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. SD 45: 235. ———  . 1987. 1980. Review of: Nussbaum. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. ———  .B. 2005a. 1893. 1933. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. Argent. Bonfires in London Streets. Strike. Anthony. Amadou. GM 279: 355-60. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’).H. Tedesco gift. Armiger. The Depravation of Words. 1969. Pic-Nic. 2000b. See Also Dalen. Horst Haider. Ardagh. ———  . An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. SG 5: 5-40. 1989. 1970. T. NQ VII/12: 76. ———  . ———  .’ Beaken 25: 247-51. Adolfo. A. Maria Giovanna. The Festival of Snobs. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. Appleton. 1983a. et al. Berkeley: University of California Press. NQ XII/11: 290.. ———  . ———  . 2003b. 1915. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. ———  . 1853. 2004. 1967b. Slang Names of Coins. NQ IV/4: 549. J. Still More on Code Talkers . 1987. ———  . and on “squaw. NQ 165: 465. 1895. Pikelet. SD 51: 114-15. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. SD 49: 77-8. GM 273: 132-9. SSILAN 19/1: 11. ‘Wolke’ und altengl. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. 1967a. ———  . FS Brouwer : 279-86. and Related Words. Appleby. ———  . 1964. ———  . Joseph E. Arcamone. SD 47: 174-5. ———  . NQ 181: 61. Bumper. ———  . The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44. 1993b. UAJ 59: 137-8. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. R. Antiquitas. 2005b. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. 1960. 2003a. NQ III/3: 247-8. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. 1886. ———  . 1888a. Look Ma. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. ———  . NQ I/10: 468-9. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. Moron. Guinea-Pig. Humbug. Armstrong. 1904. 1871. ———  . Jochem. 1899. ———  . NQ XI/11: 390. Hensleigh. FS De Smet : 19-28. YNI : 170-7. Lg 64/1: 198-9. . 1925. AION-SFU 1: 29-48.” UW 53: 106-43. NQ 148: 462-3. SD 49: 22-3. NAR 115: 423-8. 1863b.M. ———  . Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. 1993a. Etymological Diversions. Anreiter. Anttila. ———  . Baccarat. Curfew. Arkle. 1969. IF 92: 95-111. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. 1963. George L. Istanbul. Deepened Joys of Etymology. Anser. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. 1922. 1995. NQ VII/5: 417. Edwin. 1885. 1888b. scEo(?). Yeoman. 1984. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. ———  . Raimo. ALL 11: 443-4. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . SSILAN 19/2: 10. Munske. SD 51: 175-6. LR October 27: 459-60. Academy 67: 136. 1872. Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. 1983c. ———  . NQ VII/2: 273. SUSA 80: 15-27. Influenza.

1856.K. ———  . ———  . Ashford. Graziadio Isaia. NQ 152: 16. Macaroni. 1897a. Tickety-Boo. Ladinia Submersa.B. NQ VIII/12: 192. Arngart. 1880b.N. CoE X/4: 18-34. 1916. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. ———  . 1854a. ———  . ———  . Tally-Ho. 1852. 1885. 1931b. S. TLS October 17: 652. 1881. Auceps Syllabarum. NQ IV/7: 265. Torild Washington. Reginald. ———  . Foreword. J. J. ———  . Atzler. 1979b.” NQ 165: 178. KZ 1: 350-67. NQ VIII/6: 271-2. NQ IX/1: 493. 1925b. Derring-do. NQ VIII/3: 46.Bibliography ———  . 1933a. Aubertin. ———  . ———  . ———  . Germanisch guC. The Heel Tapper. J. KZ 4: 413-16. 1967. ———  . Archiv 40: 229-30. 1923b. Arnold.G. NQ IX/1: 506. 1894. Flamingo. 1932. 1866c. Stell. and KeighNeyve. To “Harry. and Critical. 72 . ES 25: 161-9. G. Omelette. 1953. ———  .D. 1891f. Dove-Tail. NQ 148: 196. Hooligan. ———  . Hooligan. 1935b. 1935a. 1866a. ———  . ———  . Mystal or Mistel. H. David.” NQ 224: 494-5. NQ 174: 321. Review of: Ogilvie. J. Astley. “The Zoo” : Tram. Arnoldson. 1915. Viper Wine. 1925d. Slang Expressions. The “tanthony. The Pink. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 128. Atkinson. Notes on Common-Field Names. Ferdinand. ———  . Astarte. NQ VI/3: 110. ———  . ———  . NQ 160: 68-9. NQ VIII/12: 118.” “monkey. Antiquary 13: 95-7. 1938. ER 3: 276-7. Max. The Tanthony. 1930. Ha-Ha. NQ 174: 321. MarM 53: 114. Badger. ———  . 1925a. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. J. Fritz. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. ———  . Sticks. 1927. NQ I/8: 89. NQ V/6: 467. BB 20: 256. 1980. Arterus. Aufrecht. 1885-86. Arun. Fefnicute. Deutsche wortdeutungen. 1853. MNQ 5: 309-10. Henry. 1872b. Archiv 42: 105-6. 1931. The Word “wolverine. 1871b. T. 1986. 1916. 1851a. 1946. 1925e. 1863. Askew. ———  . Hoodoo. G. Olof. 1862. NQ 161: 178. Felix. Milano: Memoria del R. Pejor. 1898. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. NQ V/11: 390. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation. 1925c. Astolpho. Asher. “Check” and “cheque. Review: Justi. ———  . NQ III/10: 195. 1868a. Atwell. 1894. ———  . Derivative. Turncoat. Lateinische etymologieen. KZ 12: 400. 1868. 1876. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . ———  . 1883-84. London: John Russell Smith. Arry.NQ 149: 447-8. 1933b. NQ 161: 139-40. 1866b. Atkinson. Eem. Review: Ahldén. ———  . Attwood. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. Blanket. NQ IV/3: 254-5. 1865. NQ VI/12: 363. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 439-40.H. ———  . M. and Nothing but the Cheese. NQ VI/2: 157. ———  . ———  . 1872a. ———  . NQ VI/2: 4. Etymology. Fish Counters.” NQ I/3: 105. 1865. Starboard and Larboard. ———  . ———  . Ashley. 1921. Gadgets. NQ XIII/1: 277. NQ VI/5: 26. quadrimus. Cade Lamb. trimus. Attwell. NQ I/3: 308. Leonard R. Istituto Lombardo. Review: Hessels. NQ VIII/3: 374. Atkinson. NQ 164: 447. FS Elwert : 103-20. ———  . 1947. Husbandman.s. O. GM 2 (n. Auhns. LOS 13: 127-69. ———  . 1938. the Whole Chees. 1889. NQ 160: 449. 1868. ANQ 7: 94. ———  . Theodor. ———  . 1854b. Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. ———  . 1886. 1882. Schönfeld. pessimus. 1892a. 1851b. 1876.S. Macabre.). NQ XIII/1: 238. Ascoli. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. Tage. Robert. Sheffield Folk-Lore. 1876. TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. 1894. Atkinson. 1880a. NQ IV/8: 384. English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. Mistaken Derivation. ———  . Posh. Dewsiers. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1868. Vergere. in the. 1935. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. 1869. raib’j. Tally-Ho. Colonel. Barguest. NQ II/1: 200-1. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. Moritz. NQ 148: 463. ———  . KZ 3: 194-9. 1871a. NQ VII/7: 106. Jingo. NQ III/1: 130. Athoe. 1865. [III]): 73-4. ———  . 1871c. Skates. ———  .G. 1979a. The Cheese. Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur. SN 18: 105-14. NQ XIII/4: 428. 1944. Bimus. William Edward. KZ 5: 135-9. Diddykye. valgus. 1986. NQ 169: 160. John. KZ 3: 200-3. Bullum. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. Review of: Chambers (ed. ———  .. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1893. Racing Slang: “Pony. Old English Words. 1855.J. 1897b. 1856. 1868. Amadou. NQ IV/9: 412. The Word shilling. Saltcotes and Redhills. 1867.J. Reviews: Collinson. Askeberg. ———  . Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Arnott. John Christopher. Coach. LD 107/5: 51.C. ———  . Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. Anonymous. 1943. 1923a. NQ IV/9: 542-3. Reviews: Anonymous. Audrey. 1898. 1892b. ruga. London: John Murray. NQ 168: 449. Samuel. Aschenbrenner. 1879. ———  . Grain : Lumb. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. 1893. NQ III/10: 74. 1931a. ———  . Rose-Window. Archiv 38: 465-7. WA 5: 174-5. ———  . NQ XIII/4: 15.

1894. 1932. B. 1853b. Jack-up-the-Orchard. “Pick” = Vomit. Towt. 1891. American Slang: “Phoney. 1850a. HM 1: 156-7. B. Fanatic. ———  . The East Anglian Word “mauther. 1954. B. Sincere. 1902. Bibliography ———  . 1913. NQ VIII/8: 333. 73 . B.C. Jb. William E. 1955. NQ I/12: 283. NQ I/9: 427. 1898. NQ II/11: 17. ———  . Globus 80: 232. B. Strike.H. Ardeb. “Hard Lines”: Canes. “Bouze” and “bouzy. ———  .L. B. 1800. 1830. NQ I/12: 431. NQ IX/9: 452-3. 1946. Austin. 1895b. ———  . 1909. Autum. L’aspect morphologique de la question. NQ II/12: 391.” NQ 165: 261.H.L. Its Tercentenary. 1855c.C. So eh? Is Canadian. 1974. Passaree. ———  . 1855d. 1899. Foxes or Sheaves. B. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. NQ II/3: 8. NQ I/9: 470. B. ———  . Wiesław.Augustine – Baader Augustine. NQ II/1: 201. ———  . 1933. NQ I/2: 174. ———  . B. 1853c. ———  . 1854b. On the Origin of “hight. MLN 60: 534. magazine. 1938. ———  . NQ III/8: 248. NQ III/5: 211. LD 112/3: 47. The Origin of “tips. Sago. ———  .A. 1862b. Herinan Lambertus. ———  . Embezzle. A-Z. B. 1852. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. 1856b. NQ I/6: 513. Avis.W. Bivouac.H. ———  . MAH 5: 66. ———  .H. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 348. Geuthner. Saracens. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. KNB 2: 401-2. 1871. NQ I/12: 292.H. NQ II/11: 18. ———  . “Pick” = Vomit. 1854. NQ I/8: 527.B. Schooner. Robert. 1861d. Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. Cross and Pile. eh? CJL 17: 89-97. NQ III/8: 536. Walter S.NQ II/9: 384. carat. Awedyk. MNQ 6: 127. 1849-50.W. 1882. Derivation of penny. NQ VI/1: 424-5. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. Martagon. MAH 12: 378. 1951. B. NQ IX/2: 194. To Wallop. NQ V/12: 473.N. NQ II/11: 9. NQ II/2: 314. MarM 3: 87-8. 1861a. 1865a. Austerlitz. MAH 13: 105. B. Tsar.D.” NQ I/2: 411-2. NQ III/2: 237.” NQ I/1: 352. 1790. 1862a. B. Thomas.D. B B. Yankee. 1854a. Tattoo. Ath 1: 480. William M. The Emperor Alexander II. NJ 77: 150-6. ———  .A. Sack. 1945. 1885-86. “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. 1850b. ———  . NQ V/2: 225. Bank. Larboard.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. Jeep. NQ I/9: 106. ———  . The Etymology of English big. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. UAJ 58: 143-4. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. B. etc. ANQ 6: 96.L. Belfry. Cutty-Pipes. 1925. 1899. ———  . Review of: Bezoen.). Belfry. Derivation of the Word “church.” NQ IX/4: 308. Austin.H. Combe as the Name of a Hill. 1830. 1891. 1876. “Ink.” &c. Review of: Tooke. The Bowerie. John Horne. Averiguador. NQ IV/8: 376. Tobacco.C. 1855e. Tower. 1885. ———  . NQ II/12: 93. To Cotton to. B. ———  . Alf. ———  . NQ I/7: 633. 1864. B. Goaf. 1879. Autran. NQ X/12: 511. Pedigree. 1853a. 1891. Geo. NQ VII/11: 70. Speak-easy. ———  . Zopissa. Paris: P. ———  . 1869. GM 60: 1194.A. 1861e. B. Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd. Charlatan.K. ———  . 1891. Shaman. NQ I/11: 144. its Etymology. ANQ 6: 129. ———  . B.K. Ath 2: 192. Aired. NQ I/8: 422.Y. W. NQ III/1: 365. 1855b.R.” NQ III/11: 94. Purlieu. Ha-Ha. 1857. Ausonius. 1880. Auld. H.B. 1861b. 1867. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. NQ VI/6: 217. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language. 1953. ———  .T. NQ V/10: 524. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. ———  .D. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. 1901. ———  . 1880. Axon.G. (w. 1856a.. NQ VIII/8: 38. B.H. ———  . Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. 1855a. 1986. 1897. ———  . ———  . Middle English shE. ———  . 1874. ———  . 1868. News. Review: Sommerfelt. 1948. Lg 22: 109-11. 1958. 1878. ———  . 1860.S. 1850. de. W. NQ V/5: 34.B.” TSt 8: 158-9. 1857. B. NQ VI/1: 344. ———  . 1872. Charles. Sumérien et indo-européen.F. SAP 6: 125-7. Theodor. Goloshes. 1861c.” NQ I/5: 557. 1925. NQ III/7: 426. Baader.’ AS 26: 302-3. 1887. B.” NQ I/12: 224. 1874. Prise. 1946.H. 1865c. Slapper.A. ———  .F. B. GM 70: 945-8.” its Derivation. Ath 2: 380. ———  . St. Schooner. Mews.E. NQ III/5: 223. NQ I/2: 137-8. See De Aula. B. ANQ 5: 41. Hare-Brained. Mary Matfelon. NQ IV/9: 374. ———  . GGA : 1249-58. NQ V/2: 72-3. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. An aye-Word Explained. Page. Etymology of “monk” and “till. 1864. Derivation of “caul. ———  . B. ———  . 1884. ———  . 1865b. Oriental Words in English: gazette. ———  .S. ———  . Noise. ———  . Lg 34: 203-11. 1890. 1880. 1852.B. Ayeahr. 1972. Lg 14: 249-50. Aula. Vegetarian. Size and sizings. satin. 1895a.

” MNQ 1: 80-1. Baddeley.R. ———  . étymologies. Françoise. 1908c. Bacon-Phillips. See Phillips. ———  . Baillie-Grohman. J. ———  . Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. 1903. 1910. 1958a. Wastel. Bach. the Ring. ———  . ———  . ———  . Anne Elizabeth. Bailey. Gazebos and Alhambras. ZRP 5: 233-48. Review of: Nussbaum. ZRP 28: 105-6. A. EGS 6: 1-29. Friedrich. Bader. W. Spanische Etymologien. Maledicta 5: 213-25. TPS : 71-115. Babcock. 1976. Bailey. NQ IX/3: 90-1. Quintessence of Cockneyism. RF 32: 623-4. L. 1904a. Heinrich Dietrich. 1952. Fr. Gleerup.P. WF 9: 136-43. 1950. ———  . Hans. Boire de l’eau. 1921. FS Osthoff : 258-65. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. Etymologisches. 1906.). Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. Bailes. 1995.bl. Badcock. ———  . J. 1881a. 1854. Janissary. Iranian arya. ———  . 1885a. ———  . RF 19: 633-40. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte. Uzbek. ANQ 11: 148-9. 1881b. ———  . ANQ 8: 87-8. ———  . 1886. ———  . Pumpernickel. See De Backer. Zum “Stamm” barr. Verandah. See Supplement 2: French. ‘OED. 1991. Beffe. ———  . Bagnall. 1989. NQ VI/12: 93. ———  . Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. 1823. Etymologien. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. PMLC 3: 148-80. 1904c.‘to colour with a dark colour. 1966. Bäck. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. RF 16: 404. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. 1885c. von. the Pit. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. ———  . 1908b. 1913a. Review: Anonymous. Etymologisches. Janissary. ———  . Dieter. 1899. KVNS 62: 58-9. ZRP 32: 31-49. 1981. ZDA 27: 50-65. 1823..C. 1930. 1863a. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation. Bäckvall. Charlatan. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. Bahder. RF 7: 407-13. Ross. Back. ZRP 32: 423-33. RF 1: 106-17. Smith. Bailey. ———  .. 1986. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. ZFSL 32: 298-301. Merton C. Clair. Almosen. L. 1893. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. ———  . Lloyd. 1989.H.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. Gottfried. Medizinisch-Sprachliches. fraite. Brande. 1892. BSLP 73: 103-219. ———  . brai.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. NQ 194: 241. Bachman. 1976. and the Varieties of Life.’ Archiv 210: 137.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. 1899. ———  . London: T. Olof S. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. RF 32: 624. Bacon. ———  . Path. RF 4: 345-422. Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. Bachmann. 1854a. Bacon. The Roman Ghetto. Sack. The Synonyms for “child”. 1978. Baker. Lit. ZDW 12: 299-300. 1908a. and Alan S. “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. Bigot und bigote. Lund: C.and daha-. 1915. ———  . ———  . “boy”. 1878. 1883a. Afr. ZRP 23: 535-6. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. NQ 197: 166-7. The Words “pa” and “ma. Harold W. Backer. 1883b. civilisation. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. Bartizan. the Historian of Manchester. Luce. ———  . IF 40: 162-7. 1825a. MS 83: 225-38. 1935. Review: L. 1959. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. 1885b. 1888. Baird. Charles-James N. KVNS 65: 15. Baitchura. 1957. 1922. ZDS 22: 74-83. John Eglington. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405. Adolf. J. ———  . A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages. Drogue. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. Lund Studies in English 2.A. 1913b. Review: Kauffmann. 1969. Altfr. Review: Anonymous. 1904b. 1934. 74 . Bachelor. 1883c. Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. Orte. 1913c. FS Palmer : 17-27. Rudolf. 1973. ———  . ———  . with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. 1885. ZRP 43: 81-3. NQ VIII/2: 436. ———  . ———  .K. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. NQ VI/11: 397. Bailey. Gazebos and Alhambras. LGz 333: 361-3. The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. the Bon-Ton. Aldis Wright (ed. RF 32: 894-6. Harold W. K. Arya Notes. 1877. ZRP 28: 94-6. ———  . London: J. NQ VI/11: 213. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. John Whitaker. Leonard Lee. Baillie. 2. 1903. NQ IX/12: 511. 1970. Otto F. Autour de lat. Die Halle. Francis. Bailey. ———  . de. 1863. Blage. Indo-European s(er. ———  . RF 34: 469. W. 1884. 1923. John (Jon Bee). f = westgerm b). Baist. Fretté. Hilding. KVNS 13: 10. 1891. bald. sOl. 1949. Albert. ———  . the Chase. ———  . Review: Anderson. 1991-92. TPS 36: 107-42. RF 1: 441-4. ZRP 5: 550-64. Babler. Review of: Müller.. Richard W. 1886.P.. Hughes. a. Alan J. Baader – Baker Bähr. 1973. Bailey. See Supplement 2: Chinese. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. NQ 158: 228. St. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Lorrayne Y. Bacon. 6: 395-7.’ marrow sb. 1961. Falco. J.W. 1958b.

1910. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. 1986. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. Robert Stephen Paul. H. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. 1968b. Fredrik Otto. 1982. ———  . Philip. 1877. Sidney J. Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. ———  . NQ I/8: 653. 1992. Review of: Birkhan. NQ VIII/3: 153. “Lilliputian. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. 1985b. Swift. NQ I/7: 368. Christopher John Elinger. JIES 2: 77-86. 1991. Christopher John Elinger. ———  . 75 . Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. 1910. 1965. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. Review: Menner. ———  . Stiles. ———  . 1902. Baldi. WNQ 6: 468. 1989. 1986b. Leet. Michael Louis. J.G. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. 1853a. 1973. fuora. KZ 82: 298-303. Review of: Beekes. 1986.. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen.s. J. The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. 1994. JIES 24: 399-408. JIES 23: 213-22. Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. JIES 19: 349-57. Etymology of “quarrel. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Ball. 2000a. 1968a. KZ 99: 3089. Kendra. Baker. 1945. ———  . Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. Baldock. Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. and Kurt Baldinger. ———  . 1853b. Zur Herkunft von ae. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. Baker. 1946. 1996b. Karl. Dog-Watch. Reviews: Samuels. Lg 45: 532-7. Abigail. Daniel. “Barracked” = Hooted. VIEWS 2: 68-70. Ernst Albrecht. 1983b. FS Schabram : 415-23. ———  . 1990b. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. Ball. Heidelberg: C. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk. Eric Gerald. habban. Anglistische Forschungen 139. NQ 201: 477-9. 1961. 1992. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. 1985a. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. 1988. English Etymology. Murrain. The Australian Language. NQ XI/1: 429-30. ———  . Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. ———  . Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. SR 117: 831. Baldinger. London: Angus and Robertson. 1993a. ———  . Germanic *-hug-di-z. Felicien.A. ———  . Sheridan. Ang 101: 22-8. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. and Patrick V. ———  . Village Words. 1993. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. SEC 3: 7-12. H. 1914. Ang 101: 5-28. 2000c. ———  . ———  . HS 110: 311-14. Thomas H. Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g.” NQ 158: 77-8. 1984a. 1990a. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. 1999. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. 1997b. ———  . Balado-Lopez. ———  . KZ 87: 272-82. 1930. 1996a. Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce. JIES 13: 467-76. Baker. 1997. NQ 174: 140.und Formensystems. Indo-European *sekw-. ———  . Wiggin. Rolf. NQ IX/2: 92. Dyer. &c. 1852. Friedrich. On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. JAPC 1: 87-115. Baker. Winter. ———  . Ang 115: 223-30. 1990. *uhsen. GRIG : 1-24. ———  . Ernest. HS 103: 264-8. ———  . 1986a. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. NQ V/7: 33.” NQ I/6: 173. Philip. Robert James. ———  . ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Pierre. ———  .” and Catullus. Stanley. 1938. Toth. The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. Coniger. Helmut. Review of: Hiersche. and Peter Mühlhäusler. 1984b. ———  . Lingua 25: 64-70. 1997a. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Jared S. Balfour. ———  . Alfred. 1882. A. 1893. 1998. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. 1960. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. GL 25: 4-7. ZRP 107: 470-2. Sprache 17: 46-9. HS 109: 310-14. Review of: Kluge. Baker. 1898. ———  . 1993b. Ang 110: 143-50. Bammesberger. Urgermanisch *funsaz. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. ———  . Bamford.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. 1974. 1983a. ———  . G. ———  . George W. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. 1969. Yarrow. SEC 5: 7-12. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Ball. 1956. 1966-67.): 1-8. ondr7dan und andrysne. 1977. Bogie. Review: Lindeman. ———  . Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. 1971. 1979. From Business to Pidgin. 2000b. 1987. 1980. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-.in Germanic. Sydney. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Lg 41: 416-19. FS Kolb : 47-52. Ball. Sprache 21: 188-91. See also De Tollenaere. Kite or dragon. 1986. Lg 44: 634-6. Swiggers. 1989. Yoting and twyste. ———  . Kurt. ———  . ———  . Review: Klein. BN 34 (n. 1995. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2. ———  . NQ IX/9: 63. 1970. Balliolensis. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. WA 2: 3. 1995. GRM 42: 219-24. Review of: Klein. “Dag” and “dagger. 1991. 1975. GL 26: 259-63. ———  .H.

RLR 6: 210-305. 1960. gingeon. Noms de poissons. Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. S. Review of: FS Herzenberg. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . JEGP 60: 513-14. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill.K. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area. American Slang. Reviews: Holthausen. ———  . 1934-35. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. Ferdinand. ———  . 1932-35b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. NQ 249: 5-7. Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Friedrich. RDR 3: 232-50. ———  . Noms de poissons. 1914. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Review of: Müller. 1925a. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. PLPLS 3: 73-136. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. Charles Clyde. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. noms de canards. Heidelberg: C. Noms de poissons. 2004. BSun Jan. ———  . 1932a. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. 1909. ———  . RLRom 58: 270-329. PLPLS 2: 259-302. Noms de poissons. Quelques mots français avec br. Albert Morey. ———  . Ernst Erhard. 1913b. 1961. PLPLS 2: 377-438. 1921. Noms de poissons. 1925b. 1913a. HS 118: 314-16. ———  . PLPLS 3: 42-71. vigeon (et vingeon). TLS August 4: 500. 1908a. PLPLS 3: 257-316. Paul. 1912a. Banta. RLRom 51: 263-77. RLRom 52: 97-129. Barbier. PLPLS 1: 179-233. Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 2: 165-206. 1932-35d. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1927. 1920.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  .. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RDR 4: 68-87. RPF 32: 124-53. ———  . 1930a. ———  . Sturtevant. Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1911a. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. 1928-31b. Barbee. ———  . 1914-15. RLRom 56: 172-247. 1936-38a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 4: 1-53. 1928-31c. ———  . RLRom 67: 275-372. Noms de poissons. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. RLRom 51: 385-406. 1933. RLR 1: 324-8.N. ———  . ———  . Noms de poissons. RLR 10: 90-165. RLRom 53: 26-57. 2005. pigeon = columba domestica L. ———  . RLRom 63: 1-68. digeon. ZFSL 53: 1-25. 1910a. O. 1925-27a. ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . The Origin of O. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . ———  . RLRom 54: 149-90. RLRom 48: 193-9. dial. Noms de poissons. 1951. franç. Frank G. RLRom 57: 294-342. 1928-31a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France.K. ———  . 1925-27b. ———  .– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. PLPLS 3: 137-86. RDR 4: 107-28. ———  . 1932-35a. 30: 10. 1930b. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1928-31e. 1908b. Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1912b. Noms de poissons. 1953. PLPLS 1: 15-50. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects. BSun Jan. RDR 5: 232-60. ———  . ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. PLPLS 2: 61-76. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. Barber. Franç. RDR 2: 149-80. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. 17: 10. JEGP 52: 100-2. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. PLPLS 2: 12-60. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 76 . ———  . Winter. Hurley as Expert Witness. ———  . ———  . RLRom 65: 1-52. ———  . 1935b. ———  . Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Noms de poissons. ———  . 1932-35c. 1915. ———  . David Rankin. Baral. RDR 6: 373-92. Review of: Kluge. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. 1910b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. 1911b. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. 1905.ou buinitial. 1935a. 1934. 1932. 1928-31d.

fOn. ———  . J. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France.W. FLf 7: 75-91. 1901. 1907. 1905. 1969. 1936-38e. Arica 10. KZ 29: 487-588. Ferdinand. ZDW 9: 18-19. 1936-38b.Barbier – Bartlett ———  . Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. Barth. Brown and Co. and Charles Godfrey Leland. Robert B. ZDW 4: 252-3. 1995b. 1873. IF 12: 92-150. IF 10: 1-20. 1916. Luscious : Polecat. Boston: Little. ———  . 1898-99. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. ———  . Bartko. Barrow. Bärthel. 1982. Trübner. Barschel. Review: Anonymous. Ounsel. 1889-90. ———  . PLPLS 4: 281-347. ASDT : 10-11. IF 3: 157-97. MNQ 6: 19. Bartlett. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. 1938-43b.V. ———  . ———  . Eyry. 1901a. 1936. ———  . 1885-86b. Erhard. 1949. Jargon and Cant. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). Milner. 1936-38f. Straßburg: Karl J. NQ II/1: 377. Bar-Point. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. 1859. Arica 15. 1891c.NQ III/6: 75. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1998. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. Arica 14. ZM 34: 293-5. FS Hestermann : 38-45. NQ III/6: 43-4. AS 68: 205-12. Bartholomae. Katherine. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. Embracing English. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. SSp 51: 149. 1888. 1993. Albert. Pidgin English. AS 18: 130. Bibliography Barrett. Caucus. NQ IV/1: 293. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . 1856. PLPLS 5: 10-43. ———  . Cary. Barry. Bartels. Otto. T. Barret. p„r. Barnard. ScSl 14: 213-25. ———  . IF 21: 347-54. ———  . 1968. PLPLS 4: 77-144.bl. C. 26: 185-8. Dillisk. MNQ 6: 18. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. IF 2: 260-84. IF 5: 215-30. 1998.’ MLN 51: 331-5. Bardsley. NQ I/1: 233. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 4: 157-219. 1938-43d. Fiacre. PLPLS 5: 294-332. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. A Dictionary of Slang. Review of: Costello. ———  . Dennis. Haberdashery. I. BB 17: 132-33. American. ———  . London: Ballantyne Press. ———  . Isidor. 1894. 1868. ———  . O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Reviews: Justi. On the Origin and History of Three French Words. Blundell. ———  . 1938-43c. 1885-86a. ———  . W. 1861a. 1895. Arica 3. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. J. PLPLS 5: 61-112. Barker. 1943. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. 1936-38c. 1898.PBB 41: 272-95. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Michael. ———  . ZDW 6: 354-6.H. ———  . Cafeteria. Aus Anlass von J. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary. Phillips. 1905. etc. 1901b. R. Fox-Fire.). Review of: Schrader. 1891. Barry. Barrère. 1896. 1904-05a. ———  . Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. Academy 73: 662. NQ XI/4: 533. 1995a. Klaus. 1991. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. Mawmet. ‘Hercology’. Frank D. ASDT : 11. 1859a. 1849-50. FS Ritchie : 9-23. Barnes. Wackernagel’s Aind. FS Delbrück : 35-48. ———  . 1938-43a. O. IF 9: 252-83. LeRoy C. 1980. ———  . NQ IV/11: 521-2.S. ZDMG 50: 674-729. ———  . 1903. Bartashova. John Russell. 1904. W. ———  . NQ VII/5: 245. Lautlehre. Anonymous. Baggin. PLPLS 4: 372-419. Lit. 1888. 1877. 1912-13. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1967.A. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. 1893. 1864. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Vampir und opaken. Bernd. 1904-05b. A New Word. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. Arica 6. gr. 1936-38d. IFA 12: 22-9. 1911. Review of: Uhlenbeck. Zur l-Frage. Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. 1905a. 1899. Christianus Cornelius. 2nd ed. Christian. N. ZDW 6: 231-2. 1928. PLPLS 5: 178-201. ———  . PLPLS 4: 249-79. 1907a. ———  . ———  . Barlow. Barry. Baron. Scheftelowitz. (ed. and Anglo-Indian Slang. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Arica 11. Got. ———  . 1864. Pallace. 1907b. SSp 51: 182. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. usw. Grammatik. AS 3: 35-7.

NQ VI/2: 331. 1906a. Baxter. “Stymie” at Golf.). 1940a. Matteo. NQ X/10: 133. Review of: Cowling. Withershins. Funny. AGI 30: 52-68. AGI 34: 66-75. H. Franz K. Codfish. 1855.” ANQ 7: 50-1. 1972. 1866b. NQ II/9: 356. Ernest. ———  . Bateson. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. ———  . “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. 1881b. ———  . 1870. 1966-67. NQ III/10: 395. NQ III/10: 133-4. 1940b. Ger 22: 106-7. Wabbling. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. Farthingale. ———  . F. St. Review: Emerson. ———  . Maunder. Miniature. 1896b. ———  . Battersby. Germania. 1936. ———  . Pour. NQ VI/6: 96. and Franz Ziac (eds. 1979. S. Tannaby.R. Betheral. Bartlett. All and Some. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1939. Origin of ‘G-man.” NQ II/2: 285-6. 1856. Etc. 1900c. The Banjo. 1898c. 1853. ———  . Bauerle. 1901a. Carrick. Gero. NQ X/8: 134. ———  . The Word “pamphlet. 1887-88. 1971. 1915.” its Etymology and Signification. Hubbub. 1909. 1929. ———  . ANQ 6: 138. NQ X/5: 329-30. 1913. AGI 32: 97-114. Baskett. Divet. Helpmate. ———  . ———  . ———  . Bletheramskite. Togs. Paraffin. Neoph 16: 180-7. Paulie. Zur Lex Verner. C. 1908b. Hartley (ed. Dump. “Stoat. ———  . 1898a. Romanische Etymologien. 1890. 1908c. 1911. ———  . NQ 157: 224. Festschrift Prof. 1909a. NQ X/11: 418. ———  . Haggis. 1866a. Charles S. Cobber. Thomas. NQ IV/8: 458-9.” Its Derivation. 1915. “Shade” = Parting. SDNQ 14: 166-7. Ath 2: 236. NQ VIII/9: 353. NQ X/12: 316. ———  . Manchester: The University Press. 1872. 1891b. ———  . 1891a. ———  . 1878d. NQ VII/3: 472-3. NQ XI/5: 115. 1882. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. 1973. La coppia ario-europea *aljó.” NQ 175: 195. 1907a. NQ IX/7: 257. Review of: Andresen. Incony. Periwig. NQ X/2: 76. Catcalls. Jolly. 1946. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. ———  . NQ VI/3: 57. NQ VI/4: 452. Swank. Boston: Little. ———  . Richard. MLR 12: 93-6. George Herbert. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. NQ IX/7: 272. NQ III/5: 167-9. ———  . 1895. 1860b. ———  . 1865. The Fall. Crafty. 1895. Harry C. Review of: Klein. NQ 156: 32.” MLN 6: 180-1. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. 1942. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ 178: 124. Etiolated. Wien. Gourmand : Gourmet. Hurgin. Syntax of a Preface. Peasecod. Gumption. “Blackguard” and “cad. Kreep. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. KZ 67: 102-11. Review: Reichl. 1896a. Baxter. ———  . Golf. ———  . NQ X/10: 192. Lunar Language: Lunyrock. 1881a. 1900b. A. Charles Frederick. 1929. Welking. Stanzel. 2. 1931. NQ IX/11: 490. Gero. NQ IX/7: 393. ———  . Karl. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. NQ IX/2: 105. Bartsch. 1902b. The King’s Quhair. ———  . ———  . 1903. Bezant. Larrigan. 1906b. ANQ 5: 21. ———  .).AS 44: 228-30. 1871. William. NQ I/12: 234. Bayne. ———  . Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. QR 271: 216-32. NQ IX/6: 409. ———  . Bayne. 1909b. 1908d. Smous. ———  . NQ III/7: 477. 1969.’ AS 32: 2323. Kratylos 15: 93-7. Oliver Farrar. ———  .e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. NQ II/10: 214. 1940. “Stymie” at Golf. Abracadabra. 1908a. Sleight. WF 31: 229-43. 1864a. NQ IX/2: 517. Cuthbert: his Birds. WA 7: 17. 1902a. NQ XI/8: 257. ———  . 1880. Bauer. 1919a. NQ XI/3: 170. Esemplastic. 1901c. Patience. 1879. ———  . ———  . 1898b. The Etymology of English “tote. Mason. NQ III/6: 160. 1878. NQ V/11: 152. 1957. 1887.W. Etymology of the Word “fellow. Dr. ZRP 2: 306-12. 1901b. NQ IV/9: 243. 1907b. Henry. The Etymology of yeoman. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. 1864b. 1857. 1896c. NQ IX/10: 395. NQ IX/5: 213-14. 4th ed.R. NQ VIII/10: 463. NQ VIII/2: 514. Mareboake : Viere. NQ X/10: 15. ———  . 1887. 1970. NQ X/12: 274-5. The Origin of Bird Names. NQ IX/9: 431-2. Bayley. ———  . William Malone. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. Toadstool. Baskervill. ———  .P. NQ X/5: 310-11. To Wallop. Heron : Hernshaw. NQ II/3: 411-12. ———  . 1860a. Scroyles. ———  . The Etymology of English “tote. ———  . ———  . 1886-87. ———  . 1877. Bawden. Bateson. MLN 10: 238-9.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. ———  . “Pawky” = Cunning. NQ X/7: 498. Smuggling Queries. 1900a. 1938. James Phinney. 1877. ———  . NQ 177: 394. ———  . NQ IX/6: 498. 1917. Bauman. Hotchpot. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 1918. NQ I/7: 167. N. 78 . William T. NQ VIII/8: 218. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Bauer. 1938. 1912. Bates.J. ———  . 1938. slight or slite. 1892b. ———  . 1904. ———  . “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. ———  . NQ IX/2: 310-11. Richard F. Baschet. 1892a. French Words in Scotch. NQ X/9: 513. NQ VIII/9: 210. Bauer. Bartoli. ———  . Karl. NQ IV/9: 512. ———  . ———  . Toadstool. Karl Gustav. NQ 171: 300. Brown and Co. ———  .

4: 5-8. ———  .’ MSS 43: 5-8. 1909e. Germanisch zd. Brand new. Etc. ———  . ———  . Goloshes. 1880b.bl. ———  . 1987a. 1854. Beckering Vinckers. 1869a. NQ XI/2: 415-16. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. Mantel-Piece. 1860a. ———  . Opra. NQ III/10: 6. Modern Slang. ———  . NQ III/6: 493. J. 1857a. NQ III/7: 473. NQ II/12: 176-77. Pettifogger. NQ II/3: 368. 1865. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1972. ———  . KZ 44: 128-9. 1858c.” NQ V/12: 34. N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. 1910b. NQ X/11: 457-8. NQ IV/3: 173. NQ VII/6: 371.” NQ II/6: 401. NQ IV/11: 132-3. 1870. Parerga.NQ II/9: 90. JIES 10: 53-64. 1870. 1874. Bede. 1916. 1883. 1914a. NQ III/10: 288. ———  . Some Americanisms. ER 3: 211. Quiz. Lurky. 1860c. 1883.’ MSS 48: 21-6. Petunia. Gooseberry. NQ II/3: 328. Pightle. ———  . ———  . Manners. 1976. 1866d. Cuthbert. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. 1894a. ———  . Dossity: Clare’s Poems. ———  . 1859. Review of: Wüllner. Bechtel. 1909c. ———  . The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. Trod. Gotch. 1873. “Punch.” NQ V/5: 127. 1868b. ———  . Smuggling Queries. NQ V/5: 416. Orbis 20: 132-7. BB 1: 174-5.’ and the Perfect Participle. Mammyjag : Lecture. 1887b. ———  . Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. Skal. ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. ———  . ———  . NQ X/11: 367-8. 1987c. 1858b. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/10: 274. ———  . Peeps through Loopholes at Men. Tally-Ho. ZDA 21: 214-29. Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. Beale. and Vulgar Words. NQ VI/2: 235. Brangling. 1877b. 1982. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. ———  . the PIE Word for ‘Moon. ———  .” NQ VI/6: 409. ———  . ZDA 29: 366-8. 1913b. NQ II/5: 99. ———  . NQ VII/4: 421-2. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. 1888. BB 10: 280-9. 1988a. Tavus. 1871. ———  . ———  . Month. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ III/4: 349-50. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. 1877a. 1876a. ———  . Rain-Smir. NQ I/9: 287-8.C. Prog. NQ III/10: 145. Robert Stephen Paul. 1866c. 1879. 1838. NQ VI/8: 398. NQ XI/9: 492. ANQ 3: 84. 1866a. Baynes. 1987b. 1881a. Watchet. Modern Slang. NQ II/9: 63. NQ I/7: 180. The Origin of the Word “snob. Orbis 21: 327-36. Bummer. 1913a. 1876f. NQ II/8: 490-3. ———  . A European Substratum Word. Flashmen. Bibliography ———  . 1910a. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. NQ VI/3: 285-6. ———  . ———  . An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. ———  . NQ VI/3: 15. ———  . “Bogie” Engines. 1911. etc. Nhd. NQ V/5: 389-90. ———  . The Use of the Word “cousin.Bayne – Beekes ———  .NQ II/1: 450-1. 1882. 1910c. Hobblins : Jollied. 1864. [and three other books]. 1860b. 1913. 1885a. 1856. Hag-Ways. ———  . KZ 45: 225-30. Brangle. Cocks. ———  . ———  . ———  . JIES 15: 215-19. Pikle. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. Parerga. Hoppit. 1846-47. Jiffle. Beaumont. Gallus. Beale. NQ XI/1: 135. NQ VII/2: 366. 1866b. 1913c. ———  . 1876d.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. må. Beck XX. 1857b. ———  . 1875. Concerning Cobblers. “As clean as a pink. ———  . ———  . Alex. Beal. ———  . The Little Finger Called “Pink. JIES 4: 43-63. Fleischer. Etymology of “sippet. Pikill. 1881b. NQ II/6: 131. Review: Anonymous. NQ IV/7: 74. NQ V/5: 445. Quiz. NQ X/12: 372. J.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. GAv. ———  . Leipzig: F. Spur-Money. Fritz. Togs. ———  . ———  . Becker. garstig. 1876e. Etymology of “cad. 1886.’ Sprache 33: 1-12. ———  . 1861.” NQ VI/2: 415. Malsh. 1984. NQ IV/2: 261. M. ———  . 1885. ———  . ———  . PIE ‘sun. 79 . oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. NQ V/1: 233. NQ XI/12: 308. NQ V/9: 199. Chawban. The First Hatter. ———  . ER 3: 211. ———  . 1889. ———  . 1887a. Buggy. 1876c. NQ XI/7: 15. Lit. To Drouch. NQ II/10: 227. 1878. NQ III/10: 395-6. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. “Boggins” = Ghosts. ———  .” NQ XII/2: 258. Dander. NQ V/4: 405. 1914b. ———  . Raining Cats and Dogs. NQ I/7: 367. George Frederick. Parerga. Cant. NQ XI/1: 278. 1853a. 1863a. 1971. 1894b. 1882. Gotch. 1876b. 1886. NQ VI/11: 258. 1915. On the Indo-European ‘wine. ———  . Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. 1885b. Sny. J. ———  . 1880c. Uncle and Nephew. ———  . ———  . and Customs 10. Bagman. Punch. Bézique or bésique.” NQ V/5: 405. ———  . Watchet.” the Drink. 1868a. NQ V/5: 454. 1869b. NQ VII/3: 226. NQ III/3: 446. 1858a. NQ XI/7: 487. Wilhelm Adolf. ———  . NQ IV/4: 231. LH 1: 634-8. ———  . ———  . William. Bran new v. Ludwig. 1909d. NQ IV/5: 365. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. Hurley-Hacket. ———  . NQ XI/8: 257. ———  . ———  . Beazeley. Beekes. ———  . ———  . 1853b. 1880a. ———  . 1863b. “Crazy.

HJEWN : 375-81. PBB 45: 132-4. Hermann. 1862a. 1902a. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. 1869c. S. The Sources of the Nile. 1939. Burchfield. Mischen. or Jack-by-theHedge. . 1985. Beisly. Review of: Paul. 1919. See De Beer. Gime : Wime. NQ III/1: 458. EA 1: 88-9. ZDW 1: 79-80. Beets. C. goal. 1837. ———  . Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. A. Alfred. ———  .W. 1901. ZRP 13: 404-15. ———  . 1891. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1840. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. Wallon. FS Foerster : 233-46. ZRP 26: 112-13. ———  . ———  . Review: Würzner. 1969. Hermann.E. ZFSL 35: 108. 1995. Nicolaas. ———  . Verb XI/3: 22. ———  . Die französischen Elemente im Englischen. PBB 30: 208-10.s. NQ II/12: 90. 1869b. Beekes – Bell ———  . 1934. FS Ekwall : 221-37. 799-836. De drukkerstermen smout. Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. O. 1869d. 1900-01. Behrens. Spruce. 1996b. ———  . GM 29: 127-8. 1920. Marburg: N. The Etymology of Germ.J. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. ———  . 43: 86-7. 1918. N. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny.): 46-7. English gal(e). 1889. Mai 1967. ———  . ES 20: 49-57.S. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. ar-ha. 1861. 1885. IF 93: 22-45. Gossamer.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1913. God Is Non-Indo-European. 1921. HS 109: 215-36. Taco H. Ancient European Loanwords. Schöningh. 1951. ———  . ———  . 1931. Frank. A Middle English Noun lede. Silly. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. Taco H. a Scandinavian LoanWord. 80 . de. Ceen. 1983. Behm. 2000a. Behre.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. Geburtstag. Belcher. Review of: Sehrt. TM 3: 313-404. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. Ath 2: 64.. ———  . zwère.bl. 34: 14. Otto. Belardi. NQ III/2: 31-2. Lit. ———  . Elwert.bl. Ningle. Lit. 1909. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. 1759.bl.H. Widow. 1902b. ZRP 26: 247. Charles Talbut. SN 17: 265-83. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. Ath 2: 91. Anthem. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe. Dumble. 1941-42. ABÄG 54: 27-30. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. Derivation of the Word isinglass. ———  . 1853. Amsterdam. 1893. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Wortgeschichtliches. 1907. 1863. Friedrich. 1902d. Trübner. ———  . 2004. ———  . Madison S. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. ———  . A. ABÄG 54: 3-23. smoutwerk enz. Belcher. T. Alfred. F. 2000c. 1869a. NQ VI/11: 468.P. Behaghel. Edward Henry. Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. 1967. Beelzebub. ZRP 26: 652-69. 1911. Deutsche Fisch.W. 1966. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. ———  . ———  . Yankee. Derivation of the Word barge. Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. 1891-93. Strassburg: K. Derivation of the Word “barge. 1970. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. Sauce. 1944. 1902c. Beke. Charles. Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. IF 52: 137-41. 1863a. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. Funke ‘spark. zweite Aufl. its Origin and Meaning. Ath 1: 870. NQ II/12: 338. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. 1922. 1988b. ———  . RL 2: 187-202. 1996a. Baard–Barge. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. 1891. ———  . 1968a. Gloves. 1923. ———  . 1884. Review: Bammesberger. Ödön. Review of: Onions. 1994. ———  . FS Chabaneau : 547-55. Jacob’s Staff. Ath 2: 156. TNTL 38: 21-9.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. H. for the Use of the Ladies. Behr.C. ———  .G. Nhd. 1989. 44: 88-9. IF 54: 119-21. Review: Suchier. Etymologisches. MASO 2: 25-37. gol. Linde. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review: Bammesberger.in Greek and Other Languages. with G. NQ I/7: 103. 1992. Alan J.). Lit. 1986. Bell. Sigmund. Bloem en blad. Mackenzie. 1990. Middle English hAk. NQ III/4: 115. jaumière. Walter. 15.” Ath 2: 465. William. 1908.. Review: Kauffmann. 39: 176-7. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1861. Review of: Feist. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen.bl. RP 23: 312-23. 1862b. Blizzard. Sauce-Alone. 1891-93. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1860. Beeler. Bell. Review of: Nussbaum. Orbis 37: 87-96. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 447-8. “Right”. NQ II/12: 98. Kratylos 34: 54-9. 1916. Orwell Wands. 1861. 1936. Ath 2: 51. TNTL 50: 45-50. HS 105: 171-87. 1938. Beke. Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. 1885. PIE. GM 7 (n. FS Wolff : 9-21. ———  . Beer. Dietrich.und Pflanzennamen. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1905. Lit. Bell. RHC. 1996a. Beets. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. 2000b. Paderborn.. 1921. ———  . Itt. ———  .

NQ III/7: 226. HNQ 4: 15. 1939.M. Review: Meyer. Hreinn. ———  .K.” SR 24/14: 11. Gringo. Ricker. Bement. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. 1930.K. 1978. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . n. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. See Supplement 2: Arabic. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1991. NQ X/7: 214. HM 3: 25.v. “Smouch. 1986. Johan Frederik. Giraffe : Camelopard. (= mîzhda. Review of: Müller. NQ 167: 412. A. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. 1913c. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1945. Bengtson. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. ———  .. Notes on Indo-European “10”. Ferdinand.. Renate L. 1911. Jr. ———  . 1937. 1909. Archiv 154: 271-2. 1874. Logeman. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. GGA : 208-20. Larsen. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung.). Harold Herman. 1917. J. NQ 166: 66. Benjamin. Treacle. NQ XI/9: 396. 1861. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. 1934. oxe. Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. Pumpernickel. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. Benloew..” Dia 4: 257-62. 1913b. 1927. Oodle. ———  . Benbow. NQ 162: 103. Abraham. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen. See Benjamin. ———  . NQ X/12: 292. Schram. m. 1936b. ———  . Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. GGA : 513-66. NQ XI/7: 135. ———  . O. Edward. ———  . NQ I/3: 461. Benary. 1384. Theodor. ———  .L. Ferdinand. Louis. ———  . the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. 1980. mizdo f. Sahal. NQ 149: 447. ———  . 1865a. NQ XI/7: 55. Coenraad Bernardus. misq’. 1970. 1848-50. 1968. 1910.. Van Haeringen. 1927. O. and “1000. GGA : 1523-54. Zany. 1930a. ———  . AJP 55: 71-4.. ———  . AJP 48: 258-62. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. NQ 170: 11. English spick. 1911. 1932. Anabranch. O. O.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. Usquebaugh. Robert Spiers. NQ 148: 12. NQ 151: 139-40. Friedrich Max. 1940. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. ———  . See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. NQ XI/3: 476. Cock Sure. NQ III/7: 363. ZRP 44: 385-464. Bender. Renate L. 1925b. Haze. Apium.’ NQ XI/8: 515. George Tobias. speck. Bellet. spitchcock. 1889. Curse = Cress. 1922.C. 6miss. Benjamin. Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes. NQ X/10: 156. uxe: Morphology and Phonology. ———  . Benisch. Apium. OIcel. NQ 170: 123-4. Benmohel. 1865b. “100”. Arabis : Thlaspi. ———  . Review: Schram. 1864. OIcel.K.M. and Steven M. 1926. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. ———  . “Bos. PMLA 85: 463-72. 1926. TCR 18: 458-62. Souchy : Water-Suchy.. ———  . Van Haeringen. Misteltoe. Part 5. Benjamin. 1927a. ———  . Benediktsson. 1934. NOWELE 7: 29-97. Ben-Haroun. Henning. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. and Steven M. 1987. 1941. On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. 1987. Kerse. W. Martin. Benham. f. Benjamin. NQ 158: 339. 1978. Giessen: Librairie de J. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. FS Sehrt : 53-60. Benfey. FS Hill 3: 13-18. 1925a. Old Lags.. Reviews: Holthausen. Steven M. ———  . CoE VII/14: 4-7.D. “Rehetour” and “moke. O.L. NOWELE 9: 47-88.Bell – Bensly ———  . “Slurrification” of Spoil. Leo.. 1852. Herben. 1908. Henri. 1936a. 1928. 1937. Benoit. 1914. N. ———  . NQ III/4: 192-3. NQ XI/4: 435.K. Camouflage.. 1935. W. 1930. goth. Bensly. in der Sprache des Avesta. griech. 1907. NQ III/4: 125. Bennett. 1864a. Donella. NQ XI/2: 11. ———  . ———  . Floyd. Coenraad Bernardus. Schram. English strawberry. 1969. ———  .” a Term for a Jew. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. 1923. 1874. Alon. altsl. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. William Holmes. and spike. Paul. “Aux Cayes” to “O. ———  . 1862a. 1875. ———  . and Oyster Grottoes. Origin of American English fink. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. 1863b. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. ———  . 1929. 1859. Bibliography ———  . 1928. 1910. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. ———  . Reviews: Grootaers. Bellman. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. 1937. 1937. ———  . The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Harold Herman. 1934. Bennett. and Stephen J. Water-Shed. ———  . Holthausen. Abracadabra.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. Benett-Stanford.. n. L.. ———  . Benjamin. StLO 2: 175-86. 1940. 1936a. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. 1928. 1926. PPS 4: 122-4. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. Bender. Schram. John D. 1913a.K. Reviews: Flom. J. Reviews: Holthausen. 1852. Review of: F.K. Origin of patzer. 1924.Frh. 1941. ———  . 1851. ———  . NQ XII/11: 55. Toll. ———  . CoE IX/15: 10-11. 1932. ———  . Lg 45: 243-7. 1863c. NQ XI/2: 292. Misteltoe. NQ 156: 339. 81 . Ferdinand. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. Bense. NQ I/5: 373-4. mizda.

———  . $a$a = dtsch. FS Hirt : 227-40. 1937a. I.. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. ‘Hölle.” FS Olson : 120-2. 1931a. 1949. Thomas L. Sandwich. Beranek. NS 18 (n. DCNQ 23: 327-8. Une correspondance irano-slave. Gösta. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Robert. Bertoldi. ———  . 1966. ———  . Beringer. MarM 79: 472-4. JLR 7: 553. Friedrich. 1969. 1966.s. EGS 1: 1-5. Berneker. Etymologisches. Bergmann. Berg. MarM 67: 60-1. Bernabé. Derivation of “gun. ———  . R.” Ath 1: 370.J. Hittite et indo-européen. W. ———  .): 216-18. Verb II/4: 12. Fsc. Nils Otto. 1899. 1889. Pouvoir. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. Berlitz. 1963. Brunch: A Plea.): 397-403. religion. A. BN 1 (n. 1966. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. Review: Riegler. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Patrizia de. Best. Ai. Zur Etymologie von bigott. ———  . Bergman. Review: Loicq. 1940. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. NQ 174: 195. Avestique mzru. 1984. Adalbert. 1896. Trois étymologies latines. 1931. Otto F. Bernelle.“bras. 1980. 1908-09. parenté. Frédéric. ———  . Franz J. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. van. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. 1949. ———  . Bergerson. R2798/6. etymologisches Wörterbuch. NQ 172: 301. 1936. Erich Karl. ———  . ———  . Bergmann. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. haga-zussa. 1928. 1928. Études comparatives. Review: Anonymous. Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. 2002. ———  . 1996. 1921.” LM 20: 48-55. 1923. Benveniste. 1929. Erik. Von der Vertretung des idg. 1966a. Boots. Jeremy. ———  . 1960. BSLP 46: 20-2. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. HW 1/2: 20. A. II. Hoy “cykel. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. 1963. MarM 7: 94-6. J. Vittorio.” Academy 46: 174. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. 1976.Bibliography ———  . Review: Ivanov. BSLP 33: 136-43. David L. ———  . J. Lennard. ———  . Hase. MAJ 7: 110-12. FS Vendryes : 55-6. Sur le consonantisme hittite. Bernstein. Die Etymologie von westfries. Berg. Alberto.. ———  . 1962. Jan van den. Berkum. BSLP 31: 80. Paris: Minuit. The Gabbart. The Meaning of barton. Viacheslav Vs. 1876.’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. Bethell. ———  . Etymologisches.s. 1935. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. SS 10: 159-75. B. Ed. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. Hermann. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1901. Johannes. 1895. kôl ‘Blesse. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. 1966. 1928a. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. Bernard. 1937. Review: Heinertz. 1932. IF 10: 145-67. LB 91: 63-71.): 497-502. Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. The Word “frail. Bernardo Stempel. See Van Berkum. Review of: Kluge. Benson. and Jan van den Berg. Ord med historia. Bentzien. 1982. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1858. IF 8: 283-7. The Etymology of “tank. ———  . See Van den Berg. Hamlet’s Name.. Friedrich. Émile. NQ III/2: 478.. SS 11: 79-89. Review: Bezzenberger. Étymologies. droit. WuS 11: 145-61. ———  . The Hamlet Yrya. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. Betts. 1897. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum. La famille étymologique de learn. Texte. ———  . 82 . 1936c. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. Bergkvist. B. MSLP 23: 403-5. hexe < ahd. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. 1958. van den. 1962. Review: Gauthiot. NQ 170: 12. Guy. See Bremmer. Grammatik. ———  . BSLP 45: 74-103. Beta. FS Adrados : 99-110. 1880. Bernhard-Smith. The Grockles of Goodrington. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. FS Hammerich : 7-12. 1981. heks < nhd. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. 1-3. ———  . Local Words. Tokharien et indo-européen. 1993. Betz. Charles. ———  . FJ 1938 : 9-22. NQ II/5: 306. 1966. 1931b. Frieze = Frize. Trübner. 1956a. Berger. Word Derived from a Proper Name. 1937b. Jerome. BSLP 32: 68-85. ANQ 3: 117. BN 3 (n. NQ V/6: 256. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. ———  . Westfries. ———  . 1956b. Henry. Ulrich. 1925. Stockholm: Prisma. Bergdal. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. 1969. Strassburg: Karl J. 1968.’ nl. 1973. Rolf. NQ VI/1: 499.” NQ 173: 265-6. Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. Betham-Edwards. Review: Hedberg. société. Mould. 1894. 1947-48. Review of: Kratz.B.. Native Tongues. 1983a. 1938. 1892. 1967. Beryx. 1898a.” BSLP 52: 60-71. MSS : 52-4. Werner. 1987. Philip S. 1926. 1950. 1909. ———  . John P. Économie. Die preussische Sprache. Beveridge. M. Review: Gold. Bergman. Patrizia. Berns. ZM 33: 294-5. Karl. See De Bernardo Stempel. 1898b. Rolf Hendrik Jr. FJ 1937 : 9-19. 1938. 1958. 1862. 1936. J. Bernd. IF 9: 360-4. Review of: Kluge. Bingo.s.

1928.). Sigmund. DLZ 11: 13-14. 1872b. ———  . KZ 14: 425-34. ———  . Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. 1888. ———  . NQ I/8: 651. 1890c. NQ III/11: 504. 1877b. BB 27: 137-85. Sea-Sickness. ———  . ———  . BB 16: 120. Review of: Zehetmayr. 1876. BB 23: 283-321. C. GGA : 1365-76. 1883a. NQ V/4: 14-15. 2007. ———  . 1894. Bihl. Bilbo. ———  . ———  . 1887. “Appal” in Macbeth III. 1871. getrokken uit brieven. ———  . 1971. 1878b. ———  . 1898. Bibliography ———  . 1858. ———  . Stell. Spreathe. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. 1867. 1862b. 1856. NQ II/10: 318. NQ IV/10: 117. Review of: Meyer. Etymologien. ———  . 1877c. Miscellen. ———  . Adalbert. Dennis. 1907. Theodor. Ceremony. 1948. 1900. TM 1: 31-4. Etymologien. Norman H. Etymologien. Philippe.W. Wilhelm. ———  . BB 3: 80-1. Bibire. NQ III/5: 224. NQ V/3: 272-3. 1901a. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. Cash. ———  . Adalbert. 1877d. Billé. NQ V/3: 399. Bickerton. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. 1925. Assen: Van Gorcum. Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. 1875b. 1866b. NQ III/9: 362.” AS 4: 389. BB 26: 186-7. 1858. BB 5: 67. 1877a. BB 1: 163-75. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. Heinrich. NQ III/9: 306. Reindeer. ———  . Binger. and August Fick. Bezzenberger. 1877b. Etymology of acorn. Review of: Berneker. Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. KZ 41: 282. Erich Karl. Cookie. Sebastian. Archiv 54: 466-8. BB 12: 77-80. 1875e. 1902. 1864. 1909. 1860. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. Derek. ———  . Derivation of “folly. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. BB 6: 235-40. 1879a. BB 1: 327-42. GGA : 670-2. BB 2: 123-60. NQ IV/9: 225. ———  . BB 26: 166-8. Tavus. NQ III/2: 18. 83 . SEC 12: 11-15. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. 1881. 1862a. 1890a. ———  . ———  . Lettisch stustít. 1880. Etymologische Mitteilungen. Natter. Bikkers. Travels of Josephus Indus. 2001. Adalbert.’ MLR 23: 340. ELN 4: 259-61. 1879b. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. 1835. 1872a. KZ 22: 478-80. ———  . Owen. G. 1878c. Bickell. Leo. Bibliothecar. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. GGA : 547-56. 1872c. 1982. ———  . 1875. 1875b. ———  . Englische Provincialismen. See Supplement 2: German. NQ II/5: 242-3. Das germanische Julfest.” NQ II/2: 349. Homerische Etymologien. Rabbit. 1883b. NQ I/11: 221-2. Review of: Feist. Adalbert (ed. ———  . Etymologien. 1873. Friedrich. ———  . NQ IV/8: 444. Karl. 1874b. Chetham. ———  . Hans Holm. Review of: Zimmer. ———  . KZ 42: 192. 1854. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. 1967. ———  . 1873a. FS Schmaus : 42-7. NQ IV/9: 495. Review of: Scherer. ANQ 8: 216. ———  . ———  . TNTL 65: 28-37. 1897. ———  . ———  . 1873. ———  . ———  . ———  . KZ 44: 285-331. Thomas P.” Ath 2: 153. Bezzenberger. Ath 2: 732. Review of: Bezzenberger. 1902. NQ VIII/5: 158. 1876d. 1878a. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. Review: Baader. 1901. Weib und weibel. Bingham. “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. Etymologien. BB 16: 234-60. ———  . 1895. Professional Nightmare. BB 3: 165-74. 1954. 1877c. Josef. 1892. NQ V/3: 466. BB 2: 190-2. FS Benfey : 313-59. Grammatische bemerkungen. Hermann. Paul. 1910a. ———  . Bierley. Gustav. Review of: Trautmann. Barberry.60. Kemp. Review: Fick. BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. Bandog. 1896. ———  . ———  . Biddle. Johannes.iv. 1875a. Scores. GGA : 833-8. Review of: Osthoff. 1875d. 1957. SK 2: 7-10. Paul. Alexander V. ———  . 1911. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1947-48. ———  . 1879c. 1871. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. ———  . Hvaiva. 1890b. GGA : 910-23. 1875c. GGA : 940-54. NSWMA : 88-107. 1901b. Finnur. 1878b. Bielfeldt.Beveridge – Bingham ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Schmidt. Herinan Lambertus. Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. W. Origin of the Word superstition. GGA : 944-68. 1896. Ar-Nuts. Reinhold. Beysel. Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. 1853. 1901. 239-41. Review of: Zupitza. Miscellen. 1929. Taalkundige opmerkingen. ———  . Raindeer. 1874a. Bilderdijk. Ernst. Taal en volk van Twente. NQ III/2: 456. Bilfinger. Folgen. Varia Tubantica. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. Miscellen. Curt. Bezoen. 1870. NQ IV/8: 236-7. 1896. ———  . Beyer. 1875. To swilch.W. Review of: Kluge. Biggins. BB 7: 61-78. Professional Nightmare. Caress. GGA : 385-402. Review: Jónsson. Anent “buddy. AS 57: 225-8. 1882a. NQ V/3: 316. 1865. Beyer. 1866a. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. August. 1875a.

———  . 1902. Karl. H. 1908. NQ I/8: 523. 1903. Review of: Björkman. 1997a. ———  . Etymological Notes. 1898. 1887-88. ———  . 1954. 1900. 1997. Luick. Heinrich. paramour. IF 62: 307-8. Thomas. Ernest. 1907a. Lit. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. 1904b. Ne. Richard. ———  . 1901a. 1908. Etymologien. AS 21: 241-52. Friedrich. ALL 15: 153-63.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. 1985. Robert James (ed. 1924. Lit. SB 7: 132-40. Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. 1925. Joseph W. Part 1. Review: Hiersche. Marie. Archiv 126: 448-52. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Rownce. 1956. ———  . S&S 9: 268-72. Review: Kuhn. 1912a. Erik.C. dial. 1910. Review of: Menner. 1911. 1904a. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. Anton. 1910-11. ESt 30: 377-81. Review of: Wyld. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. ZDP 28: 377-8. Me. Review: Binz. Ath 1: 442. dawpit). Alfred. 1911b. 43: 175-7. 1899.). Birkdale. NQ IV/10: 128. Review of: Weekley. ———  . Review of: Jordan. Part 2. ———  . FS Johansson : 1-15. Erik.S. stot ‘a young bull or ox. KZ 15: 191-214. 1920. daupet (daupit. 1895. Review of: Björkman. 1598. 48: 357-60. 1905. 1909a.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. The Etymology of “ribbon.bl. Zur Etymologie von cub. Jr. 1862a. ———  . 1903. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. 1927a. ———  . Helmut. FS Noreen : 168-74. ———  .bl. Pagoda. IF 30: 252-78. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. 84 . ———  . 1903.bl. NQ VII/2: 12.C. ———  . NQ IV/10: 138. 1910c. Review of: Horn. Richard. 1921c. ———  . Archiv 119: 189. NQ VI/2: 253. ———  . NQ V/4: 286. G. eagre ‘a tidal wave. Ath 1: 805-6. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie. ———  . 2002. 1921. 1904. 25: 234-8. ———  . ———  . AB 38: 176-83. ———  . Birchall. Hedersknyffel. 1900. 1912d. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Junge’. 1906. Gustav. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ZDP 35: 96-101. 1912c. Review: Bammesberger. Binz. Gustav. 1903. 1906a. Doppelformen im Lateinischen.). ———  . 1987. Review of: Mutschmann. Birlinger. 1904.B. 1982. 1911-12. 1999. Lit. 1903. ESt 41: 305-7. ESt 43: 442-5. ———  . Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. 1904. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. Birch. Review of: Klump. Halle: Max Niemeyer. 1895. 1871. Daysman. Tvänne germanska etymologier. ———  . 1872b. Review of: Jordan. Birwé. Bishop. Neuschwed. 1909. ZDW 2: 202-33. 1900. 1982. ———  .’ Archiv 118: 389-90. Freiburg i. ESt 44: 240-2. Birkbeck Terry. Archiv 126: 436-8. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. Etymological Notes. Review of: Seiler. 1911a.’ Archiv 128: 199202. Weekley. Subba. Eva. ———  .bl.M. 1866. Dict 4: 1-13. Flom. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen.: Herder. Bishop of Brechin. Review of: Skeat. gosse ‘Knabe. 26: 65-7. ———  .J. Robert. Bjerrum. bellen ‘to swell. Horn. Erik. 1896. ———  . George. ———  . 1903. 1902a. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. ———  . Birkbeck. Engelska ordförklaringar. Birkhan. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. JEGP 5: 501-4. Leslie. 1904b. ———  . 1860. Two Derivations. Elephant and alabaster. 1853. ———  . ———  . Kauffmann. Henry Cecil (ed. Wilhelm. Birdwood. NL 1: 619-25. F. Lit. Oswald. Ne. 1880. ———  . ———  . rape and riding ‘Bezirk. Ne. 1880. 1922. Kelten. 1902b. Zur englischen Wortkunde. Archiv 109: 162-9.. ZDP 36: 502-5.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. 1910b. Wort. Cum. 1875. American Army Speech in the European Theater. 1906b. Review of: MacGillivray. Bivens.bl. ZDP 38: 369-72. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. Reviews: Binz. ———  . H. W. ———  . Leer = Hungry. Lit. Gustav. Archiv 103: 347-9. MNQ 7: 276. F. ———  . Rolf. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1902c. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. 42: 376-9. 1921. Walter William.” Ath 1: 785-6. Wilhelm. 1907b. Step-Mother. ———  . Ham. Schott. Archiv 101: 390-5. Review of: Skeat. ESt 44: 249-55. dial. 1903-05. 1909b. ———  . FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. Adalbert. Etymologie des Deutschen. Review of: Rao. ESt 42: 103-7. ———  . ———  . elementum und alimentum. 1910d. Wilhelm. Review of: Rotzoll. Etymologiska småbidrag. ———  . 1912e. 1901. Friedrich. Archiv 117: 364-6. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. See Terry. DF 24: 9-18. Tilje i de danske ømål. Beever. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. 1910a. Birt. NQ VI/1: 163. Birkmann. George Tobias. ———  . Walter William. 1927b. 1946. ingle ‘a darling. 1872a. Ernest. 1886. 1912b.’ Archiv 122: 99-100. ———  . 1902c. Ne. ———  . Th.

———  . 2002. Bland. AB 28: 62-4. 1885. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1893. 1989. 1869b. AB 24: 193-4. ———  . H. 2000. Lars-Erik. Green. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze.O. ———  . 1999. G. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Indo-European “apple(s). et al. ———  . Heinrich. 1989. GM 252: 353-77. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Karl. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ———  . Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. 2002. R. Blair. 2002b. 2002a. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. JIES 35: 1-8. Tocharian A kuli. Wolfgang. 1897. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 2002. and Brian D. Review: Prellwitz. Bulk. Review of: Nusser. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. 1869. 1917c. MM : 93-108. Archiv 57: 233. Blair. 1999-2000. 1867. 1909. ———  . Blackburn. 1912. 2004. Carmen Mellado. The Etymology of English ale. Elmevik. Elmevik. 1882. H. foénix. Etymologisk ordbok. AB 28: 251-4. Horace. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. 2001. GNO : 95-111. Vol. See Van Blankenstein. Review of: Pfeifer. Indo-European “ten. and Anna Westerberg. PFU 5-6: 93-105. Ang 39: 359-71. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. AB 27: 246-9. 1911b. 2003. 2001-02. Ernest Murray. ———  . Blacker. ———  . 1926. Hugh de. Blankenhorn.” JGP 1: 72-6. 2000. Blasis. 1877. Etymologische Forschung. Longmans. Skipton. and Duckshoving. Black. 2003. George A. ùlûfaj. Isbitser. ———  . & Co..” Academy 27: 350. 1916b. Teubner. Walther. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Review of: Haldemann. 1915. Marcus. ———  . The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Indo-European “seven. ———  .S. 1875. Lennart.Björkman – Blind ———  . Blaisdell. NQ 150: 229. Green. 1917d.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. Scupper. D. Katlev. 1918a. Vistdal. II. IISLP 1 : 37-40. 1. Minute English Etymology. 1998. Bjorvand. ———  . Våre arvevord. 1918d. 1870. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100. Series B/105. ———  . AB 28: 184-9. Broizered. 2002b. 1917e. ———  .” IF 103: 112-34. Wortgeschichtliches. Shetter. Germanic *bil. AB 28: 91-4. 1884b. Indo-European “eight. AB 29: 179-80. 1916a. Blase. Review: Anonymous. 1998a. ———  . Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. Bla∫ek. PFU 7-8: 131-8. CoE XIX/7: 11-15. Zur englischen wortkunde. Marcus van. Oskar. Blankenstein. 2002a. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. Reviews: Skipton. Jan. ———  . & Co. ———  . Review of: Jespersen. 1954. 1868. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. Etymological Geography. Academy 25: 35. 1885.. Indo-European “four. Bleackley. Magne. Hermann. ———  . ———  . 1917a. Brockage Coins. 1916. The Etymology of “gossamer. AB 29: 336-44. ———  . ———  . 2007. 1913. Indo-European “three. D. Blackley. Derivation of influenza. Ath 1: 534. et al. Blacam. 1875a. “Witch. Blanco. Oskar. Otto. OB 28: 19-30. A Study of Words. 2005.S. 1913. 1920. ———  .A. ———  . ———  . ———  . Oslo: Novus forlag.” LiPo 40: 33-45. ———  . Blackburn. Harald. Svante. 1875b. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Review: Anonymous. Bjorvand. 1918c.). Lars.’ Balt 37: 23-4.’ Ath 2: 731. ———  . Lennart. Man and Myths. 1910. London: Longmans. London: Daldy. Strandberg. Review of: Salmons. New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. 1917b. Blackie. 1999.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. 1911. MSp 109: 246-60. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ZDW 11: 312-14. 1895. A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. Fossicking. Bleckert. Reviews: Edlund. Materials for Global Etymologies. D.and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. See De Blacam. 2002. 1990. NQ XI/2: 298. 1884a. Blind. Hunter. Harald. J. 1997. ———  .’ SEC 4: 29-39. NQ 199: 221-2. GM 258: 594-603. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. 1986. 1914-15. AB 27: 54-6. ESt 48: 156-7. ———  . AB 29: 235-43. Indo-European ‘thousand. 1899. 85 . CRev 5: 284-303.H. ———  . Foster Warren Jr. AB 28: 313-17. 1958. 1998c. William Lewery. 1829. Samuel Stehman. 1865.. NQ IV/7: 111. 1998b. and William Z. Joseph (eds. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 2004. Kläder och språkvetenskap. AB 29: 304-12. ———  . Myhren. ———  . Mer om våre arveord. Blasche. Academy 25: 121.. ———  .” HS 111: 209-24. William George. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. Christina. 1918b. Review of: Kügler. ———  . Joseph C. NQ VIII/3: 335. Leipzig: B. ———  .” NHVS 3: 9-20. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. F.. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. Hugh. Part 2.S. Václav.

WA 7: 68. Blowen. ———  . 345-82. Niels. 1870. ———  . “Shanty” and “bother. Albrecht von. 1881. Zu gân/gên/gangan. 1893b. 1931. ZM 13: 83-5. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1926. Illyrisches und Makedonisches. ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ XI/4: 424-5. Olof von. ———  . New York: Holt. Blumenthal. Blunt. 1909-10.S. 1870. Dandy. Boase. J. Julius. Romania 39: 129-84.” Academy 31: 95. R.” Academy 36: 388-9. “Ceiling” and “heling. 2002. ———  . 1950. 1970. 1880. Bodington. Berlin: Weidmann. 1903. Review of: Loewe. The Zoo. Review of: Allen. SR 143: 193. 1985. Boersma. IF 7: 270-6. ———  . 1927. ———  . NQ VI/6: 292. 1870.” Academy 31: 363-4. Böddeker. 1896. 1928. 1889a. Blümel. NQ IV/5: 522. MarM 1: 144-7. Review: Vidossi. 1983. ———  . MP 7: 245-88. Emilie.P. SR 143: 349. 1927. 1853. 1951-52. NQ VI/9: 136. 1937. Bloomfield. 1866. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx. Grant. 1886-87. 1912b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Massie. Tannaby. JEGP 10: 131-5. Academy 1: 322-3. 1887c. Anton. ———  . 1887d.” NQ I/3: 76. Review of: Lokotsch. 1887. Edmund. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 96. ———  . 1911. 1894. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. Three Etymological Notes. Bloch. Beaken 6: 2-4. ———  . 1891. 1983. Etymologien af adj. 1925. Gattin. Boger. MP 24: 489-91. DLZ 77: 575-85. 1887a.’ FS Kern : 193-4. 1851a. 1874. NQ 215: 11-15. NQ I/7: 306. C. Blondheim. 1950. True Blue. PBB 37: 245-61. NQ VI/5: 431. Review of: Smith. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. and Christopher Blunt. 1911a. T. 1884. 1880. Alf. Academy 31: 292. Blunt. ———  .K. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106. Review: Zupitza. EGS 4: 20-30. 1889b. Boer. Trousers. Lg 1: 88-95. 1911. Language. ———  . Christianus Cornelius. C. ———  . A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. 1953. Bogoliubov. 1937. Academy 36: 342. 1887b. Oldengelsk fandian. M. 1887-88. 1881. Böhtlingk. Wilhelm. NQ I/3: 194. Heinrich. Christopher.” Academy 31: 132. Alembroth. Review of: Schröder. 1910. See Feilitzen. Boer. Review of: Scherer. Bloomfield. PBB 59: 235-43. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. William. 18-21. Etymology of “grasson. On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. Review of: Stender-Petersen. 1969. Carrageen. O. Richard. 1896b. Bridge. J. ———  . JEGP 10: 628-31. ———  . Bøgholm.” NQ 213: 283-6. 1944. Karl. NQ V/2: 517. JEGP 10: 122-9. 1892. Charlotte G. NQ VII/4: 398. NQ III/9: 248. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words.W.” NQ 223: 536-40. and Walther von Wartburg. ———  . 1925. Oliver E. D. Review of: Braune.Bibliography ———  . ———  . On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. 1896. Vampire. 86 .S. Böhm.” WA 6: 166. The Etymology of “chum. Heissen. MarM 2: 7-9. 1968. 1895. Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. ———  . Adolf. 1935. ———  . 1882b. 1893. 1880.N. Richard Constant. 1912. Oboe. JEGP 11: 269-74. Marode. Sprachliche Minutien. Boenig. 1911b. Review: Sommerfelt. Maurice. ———  . Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. 1910. 1912a. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Museum 4: 280-2. “Bother” and “pother. 1851b. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1897. ———  . Die Bildungsweise von bringan. 1927b. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1911. Academy 20: 377-8. Belfry. ———  . Karl. Francis Asbury. 1914-15b. Erce and Dew. 1882a. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. 1978. Etymologisches. NQ 230: 382-4. Bohnenberger. FS Leskien : 66-78. 1927a. 1887e. Giuseppe. The Greengage. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. Julius. 1911c. 1914-15a. Alan J. Anon. FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. ———  . Blight. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. Review of: Wood. The History of English ‘wh. AJP 16: 409-34. Heaving of the Maw. Bock.” Academy 49: 429. Boileau. Bliss. Ludwig. Boeoticus. Oscar. Böhmer. Names 31: 130-1. NTF IV/3: 186. Blind – Boileau ———  . 1927.” Academy 31: 240. JEGP 27: 396-8. Blood. Hogmany. Leonard. Blomfield. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives.H. ———  . Boger. ———  . Bloundelle-Burton Jr. 50-2. ———  . Toulmin. ZDA 24: 193-4. NQ VIII/2: 3912. ———  .’ FS Dobson : 11-20.N. ———  . NTF IV/3: 186. Hammocks and their Accessories. Blyth. 1933. Altenglische Dichtungen. PBB 51: 97-9. AJP 12: 1-29. IF 49: 169-83. Otto von. NQ 214: 430-1. On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. Rudolf. Cock-Sure. 1956. NQ VI/2: 144-5. weary. 1910. 1878. 1893a. De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden. Robert. Reinhart & Winston. Karl. 1905c. ———  . Man-of-War Boats 2. NQ VIII/3: 174-5.

” NQ XI/6: 427. ANQ 3: 142. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. Etruscan. 1939.“star. Carrington. ———  . NQ VII/4: 398. 1976. Charles. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1951. George Melville. NQ III/10: 178. La teoria laringale. Li fico. NQ III/11: 242. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. 1993. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. ———  . Antoine. 1995. ———  . See Supplement 2: Amerindian.’ BSLP 22: 27-30. RP 23: 1-16. 2004. l’olivo. Albert. NS 45: 343-58. Franz. AS 16: 306-9. Fr. ———  . 1927. Madrigal. Polldavy or poledavy. Bonaparte. FS Santoli : 27-31. P. 1924. Doon. 1986. ———  . A Matter of Semantics. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. Bonfante. 1930. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. ———  . Paideia 12: 22-9. 97-112. ———  . 1893. 1984. Fscs. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1. Bilderbogen des 16. Tristano. Bolinger. FS Bally : 195-207. Paideia 37: 80. 1889. 1995. Bomhard. caisse. Durn. ———  . A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. ———  . (norm. ZVV 19: 51-82. 1910-11. ———  . ted. Blinger.. 1984. H. NQ III/10: 320. ———  . Émile. ———  . Salad. Albert J. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. La parola indoeuropea per “padre. Auge. AS 15: 62-73. Among the New Words. Bolte. port. 1866d. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. ———  . Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Report: Anonymous. ———  . FS Abaev : 31-3. Down. RARANL VIII/40: 93. 1909. Review of: Callet. ———  . John W. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. Bolelli. L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones. Salmagundi. 1974. ———  . Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. Got. Salmagundy. Skeat on “notch. 1942. Umbro ‘randem-e. 1997. 1985. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. 1887. Antoine. 1995. 1866b. 1940. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1910.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. Review of: Justesen. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. ANQ 4: 228.C. Review of: Levin. 1890. FS Van Windekens : 107-8. L’ètimo di elementum. 1910a. and Nostratic. ———  . Bonjean. FS Collitz : 43-7. ———  . 1941. AGI 66: 88-92. 1921. 1981. William G. ———  . ———  . TPS : 212-16. ———  . Darn. 1937. Gattin. ———  . AA 10: 65-90. Amsterdam.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. ingl. ———  . Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. Charles C. 1876.” MSLP 16: 261-3. 1926. Review: Meillet. 1890. 1987. 1884. BT/RB 5: 507-14. Orbis 38: 3-59. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. NQ VII/9: 431. Nicker. 1988. Among the New Words. BT/RB 3: 127-9. caixa ecc. Indo-European *men. ———  . RL 4: 19-28. ———  . BT/RB 5: 933-9. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. Dwight L. Bombaugh. Bongartz. Prof.and *tel-. Bibliography ———  . Mugwump. 1912. AS 17: 202-6. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe). ———  . ———  . ———  . 1969. Grec. 1986. AS 14: 238-9.Th. 2002. Allan R. aug¶. 87 . la vite in latino. LCRM : 331-58. Fall for autumn. 1938. und 17. ———  . BT/RB 5: 974-6. 1910b. 1897. Dia 14: 131-6. W. Louis Lucien. I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. 1978. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. Low. Boisson. Grec úlàkh “saule. allemand Eitel. 1873.” JIES 14: 191-2. 1907-09. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. NJKA 25: 72-77. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. Loe. Boll. 1908. 1917. 1994. Bolton. On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. Boltz. 1-3. 1957. 1974. AGI 72: 146. Bonfadini. Johannes. Javelin. AGI 73: 153-4. 1990. ———  . Jahrhunderts. NJKA 25: 168. RÉIE 1: 353-76. ———  . 1925. 1866c. AS 26: 26. MNHNQ 2: 455. ———  . 1991. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. 1939. BSLP 69: 6971. ———  . Saul. 1926b. 1919-20. ———  . ———  .’ Acme 31: 87-92. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Bone. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. Reviews: Debrunner. Indo-European. Damn. 1926a. Word Affinities. 1998. 1931. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. Bolling. ———  . 1958. chétif. RIGI 15: 66. Bolland. Claude. Cruelty. Review of: Carnoy. Hittite idalus. ———  . Paideia 49: 216-17. Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. NQ VIII/4: 172. 1867. Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. NQ III/10: 259. Giovanni. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. Josef. 1873m. ———  . 1866a. 1982. BT/RB 6: 279-82. 1926c. Saul. Bozo.. Verb I/1: 4-5. Giuliano Hugo.) caitiff. Review: Levin. NQ III/10: 336-7. ———  . NQ V/6: 273. 1916. ———  . Meillet. ———  .

Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. Boyd. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. ———  . I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”. Bowen. Jutes. William. NQ V/7: 492.C. George E. Barracked. 1876. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. ———  . A New Etymology of ‘herring. Helmut Th. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. ———  . ———  . Courthope.” AS 28: 143-4. Killjohn. Karl Wilhelm. AAST 105: 373-473. 1975b.P. H. Hubert. Conrad. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. wald. ———  . Gab : Rockstaff. A. H. Young. Slang: Its Use and Misuse.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. Regio Baccalos. ———  . Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. Haha. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. 1999.Bibliography Bonner. 1931. “Two Razes of Ginger. 1896. Reviews: Anonymous. On the Suffix -ster. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. 1995. 1867. London: Black. Bower. 1899a. ELN 8: 257-9. Botanicus. Penzance: Beare & Son. and Conrad Borchling. NQ IX/9: 355. Leiden. 1996. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. 1951-52. Jonathan. A Study of Reformatory Argot.F.H. 1998. 1908-09. 1891. 1899. Boyd. Boys. Adolf. 1892. *alInO ‘ell. AS 26: 190-5. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. 1915. Bowler. Boston: Brill. 1893.F. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. November 2 Report: Anonymous. 2006a. UW 45: 1-21. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. 1954. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. Beaken 61: 98-107. fili and sincfalon. Origin of the Word “larrikin. 1856. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. NQ III/11: 337. A. NQ VII/11: 88. 1849-51. Borinksi. 1955. Bouterwek. ———  . 1874i. Anatoly. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. ———  . See De Bont. 2005. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. TNTL 68: 97-128. Marsouin. pet. Bookworm. 1832-33. PLPSL 31: 245-70. NQ IX/4: 508. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. 2000. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Borderer. Boutkan. 1917. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. ZDW 10: 34-6. Aevum 54: 257-79. Toornkaner. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. ———  . Borroff.” NQ XI/12: 76. Riustring Old Frisian fal.A. 1872. Boutkan. Richard C. 1971. Review: Holtzmann. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. bream. The Ember Weeks. A. Bottrell. NQ V/5: 436. 1873.H. 1832b. W. 1951. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 452. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. Peter J. Karl. NQ V/1: 397. 1874. Bonsall. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. 1891b. 1872. 1924. Bourdellès. Bossert. FF 29: 208-13. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. not swords.. 1873. ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden.P. and Maarten G. 1926-27. Hubert Le. 88 . Local Dialect. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc. 1899b. 1999b. ———  . Substratum Words. Boulger.S. The Etymology of “humbug. ANQ 7: 23. Anonymous. 1971. tond. Bouman.’ JHI 36: 95-114. ABÄG 51: 5-22. Bottiglioni. A. [2]. G. Opopanax. Lalia Phipps. of Liverpool. JHI 36: 367. ———  . 1902b. 1865. ———  . Gütersloh. and Young. 1980. Liverpool: Brakell.” IF 76: 24-31. ———  . Town. Boutkan. 1902a. 1975a. Dirk F. 1971. Sandra. Marie. Bädeker. H.H. Ratch : Wise. 1891c. de. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. Kossman. Gino. 2005. Humbug. secht. PGmc. G. Warlock. Karl-Heinz. See Also Lasch.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. 1999a. Elmar. ER 26: 57-71. swiththe. ABÄG 52: 11-26. J. 1876-77. Dirk F. 1998a. Dirk. See Le Bourdellès.’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. ZDP 24: 213-21. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. and Saxons.“surgir. 1937. 1876. JIES 27: 87-100. The Angles. Reviews: Liberman. NQ IX/9: 514. 1877. Blenkards. NQ III/8: 12. Review: Liebrecht. Borchling. MLN 52: 351-3. ———  .” NQ V/5: 332. Juliana. Joseph. ———  . ———  . ———  . Seebold. HNQ 4: 14-15. Boult. Barracked. ANQ 7: 46-7. Marsouin. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. 1889. Lay Figure. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. Agathe. Borgeaud. ANQ 7: 164. NQ I/6: 164-5. NQ IX/4: 316. ———  . Boroff. NQ VIII/1: 137. NQ IX/4: 205. rups. “ronzio” ecc.” NQ VIII/10: 345. Whitsunday. Halknonische Tage. Eugen. Hassling with “hassle. Boxall. 1852. M. commencer. NQ IV/10: 158. 2nd Series.R. ———  . 1835-36. NCent 99: 833-42. ———  . KVNS 44: 45-6. Felix. 1873. Zur Geschichte der Seife. 1891a. J. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. fethe. 1953. Bosco Coletsos. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. ———  . David. Coal Folk-Lore. 1892. 1874i. MC 1: 188. Bourgeois. Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. Borst. Bouchier. 1999c. Bont. Boyle. Boscombrosa. 1998b. Borck. 1887. Boone. ———  . HS 111: 102-33.

Virgil. 1. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. ———  . ———  . Henry.” NQ II/4: 65-6. John Howard. NQ II/7: 205.” Academy 20: 241. ———  . ———  . Review of: Kelke. 1858e. Clergy Called Bricklayers.” Academy 29: 167. Vol. NQ II/5: 503. Review of: Annandale. 1888d. 1859x. W. 1858d. NQ II/8: 439-40. 1859f. ———  . 1857i.” NQ II/4: 397. 1858b. ———  . 1883a. KZ 28: 295-301. 1857f.” NQ II/6: 139. ———  . NQ II/5: 392. R. 1941. 1887a. 1877. Swarming. 1897. Etymological Notes. NQ II/7: 486. XI. Bradley. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “elope. 1873-75.” Academy 34: 190-1. Etymology of the Word battens. ———  .Boys – Bradley Boys. NQ II/6: 398-9. Beukelzoon. ———  . Academy 28: 349-50. Auguste. Breast-Summer. Abingdon. ———  . A Word for Climbing. 1859p. ———  . ———  . ———  . Skeat. 1859h. Derivation of hawker.und Sprachgeschichte. 1859j. 1887. ———  . Academy 24: 302. ———  . 1859g. 1886c. NQ VIII/4: 259. ———  . Bradley. ———  . Bibliography Bracchi. ———  . William Henry Hastings. 1886. 1885. NQ II/8: 541. 1884c. NQ II/5: 113-14. 1859k. Academy 26: 30. NQ II/8: 196. Derivation of the Word “cotton. Review of: Easther. ZDMG 40: 347-64. 1886b. ———  . 1888a. 1859r. Burgoo. The Etymology of “cross. Academy 34: 322. 1884. 1857e. Academy 34: 215-16. 1885. Thomas. ———  . ANQ 1: 59-60. “Oof” = Money. ———  . NQ II/7: 503. NQ II/7: 115. Banana. ———  . NQ II/4: 156-7. Academy 25: 141-2. 1886a. Saunterer. GGA : 897-927. ———  . Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. NQ 176: 106. Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. ———  . Academy 31: 326-7. Qualitied : Fausens. ———  . 1885b. NQ II/7: 447.H. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. Paris: Hetzel.R. Bradbury. NQ VII/6: 48. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. Academy 22: 23-4. The Etymology of “shire. ———  . Pedigree. ———  . “Chap” and “wench. ———  . 1883. 1857j. ———  .” NQ II/7: 245-6. 1877-79. ———  . E. 1857c. ———  . 1857h. ———  . 1875-82. 1882a. Academy 28: 285-6. 1893. Bradke. ———  . F. 1884b. Inscription in St. Skowbanker. Thomas. Fap. Tooth and Egg Metal. Etymology of “envelope. 1884. ———  . 1888c. NQ II/9: 34. Brachet. Pitch-Kettled. ———  . ———  . ———  . Derivation of jerkin. NQ II/4: 239. Cockshut. Le Contrat Mohatra. 1859w. NQ II/8: 528.” NQ II/3: 416. Shim. Walter William (ed. ———  . Review of: Stormonth. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. ———  . 1860b. Alfred.” NQ II/8: 98. Spinny or Spinney. 1859e. 1860a. 1859d. ———  . Academy 29: 70-1. 1859i. ———  . The Gá. 1857a. 1857b. Andrew. Academy 15: 438. NQ II/8: 177. Elastic. 1858f. Alexander John. Meaning of “cadewoldes. 1859o. Etymologien. NQ II/8: 319. Charles. Peter von.” “Cess-Here. 1881.” NQ II/7: 135. Difficulties of Chaucer – No. 1859v. ———  . Nicholas Church. 1886a. “Flashy”–”Quech. or Bressommer. The Ancient British Numerals. 1858a. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. ———  . 1887b. “Hoil” and koéloj. 1910. Mauro. 1859n. 89 . Bummel-Kite. Boys. Cock a Hoop. 1859m. ———  . ———  . Bradford. ZDMG 40: 655-98.” Academy 21: 360-1. 1859b. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. Review of: Nodal. Provincial Words: “Pishty. NQ II/7: 226. 1857g.). ———  . 1884a. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. 1859q.” CS VII/3: 100.und Sprachgeschichte. NQ II/9: 106. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. ———  . 1873. 1991. Pot-Galley.” NQ II/8: 58. NQ II/7: 184-5. ———  . ———  . 1890. NQ II/4: 104. 1885a. Review of: Schrader. KZ 34: 152-9. 1939. ———  . NQ X/6: 395. NQ II/4: 137-8. ———  . ———  . ———  . What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza). Derivation of “sash” Windows. Review of: Hallam. Review of: Ellis. 1859s. Otto. James. Arsenal. Yend : Voach.” Academy 30: 139. NQ II/8: 133-4. The Word “shadle. 1858c. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461. Paideia 46: 161-200. ———  . 1859l. West-Country “cob. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. Academy 24: 74-5. NQ II/4: 215. 1881t.’ FS Contini : 369-87. Henry. H. 1859a. NQ II/7: 77-8. ———  . 1859t. Derivation of “caste. Tutenag. 1879. 1890b. NQ II/7: 484. 1859u. ———  . 1886b. Ath 2: 402-3.” Academy 31: 239. ———  . Roamer. Braccini. Academy 25: 236-7. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 384. Brackenbury. 1882b. and George Milner. Flash : Argot. NQ II/8: 78. Going the Whole Hog. Mop. ———  . 1883b. 1859c. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. 1859y. The Spelling of “whole. ———  . 1990. NQ II/7: 365. ———  . ———  . 1906. 1857d. ———  . NQ II/6: 175. Review of: NED fascicles. 1888b. Review of: NED fascicles. 1885. Damask.

1907b. Löbber. 1910f. Fovilla. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. 1918. 1888e. Mote. 1910a. Mealy-Mouthed. Mealy-Mouthed. ———  . Leo. Report on the Progress of Vol. 1900.” MP 1: 203-4. Lamboys. F-words for the NED. KVNS 30: 38. 1928. SSp 39: 116-17.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. 1886. The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. 1903. 1905. ———  . ———  . John. E. SAV 20: 48-53. ———  . 1962. 1909c. 1955. [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . NQ XI/1: 447. Report on the Letter F. 1952. Review of: Earle. April 8] Report: Anonymous.” Academy 35: 432. ———  . ———  . NED. ———  . Academy 45: 229. 90 . R. 1888b. 1907d. Academy 35: 28-9. Brainin. ———  . Academy 36: 24-5. Report: Anonymous. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. “Focile” in Anatomy. KVNS 30: 20-1. RFV 24: 143-51. Some Obscure Words in Middle English. Brandl. Academy 50: 285. Review: Anonymous. NQ X/6: 266. Review of: Ernout. ———  . Reports: Anonymous. Miniver. H. Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. Ragman-Roll. NQ IX/12: 7.” Ath 2: 163. Yearly Report on the NED. Sauce-alone – Scouring. December 4] Report: Anonymous. ———  . 1897c. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. April 7] Report: Anonymous. Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. 1896f. III of the Society’s Dictionary. [paper given before The Philological Society. Bundobust. 1907c. Review: Meyer. 1905c. TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii. Alois. Ath 2: 315. Fretish. [paper given before the Philological Society. AAHG 4: 139-40. NQ X/7: 214. Braidwood. 1951. ———  . Review of: Ernout. Anonymous. January 10] Report: Anonymous. 1908. NQ IX/9: 434-5. H. Haze. 1907a. Lushington.Bibliography ———  . 1919b. [paper given before The Philological Society. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. 1923. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. Brandes.G. April 3] Report: Anonymous. Academy 37: 47. MLR 13: 94-6. ———  . Bradley – Brandt ———  . NQ 202: 40. FF 36: 45-9. 1894b. R. Deadly Feud. Zu Bögger. Bramptonian. 1921. Academy 49: 40. 1957. 1904i. 1919a.Th. 1890b. Die idg. Alfred. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1902. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. The Derivation of “fylfot. 1951. 1890a. 1896i. NQ IX/3: 232-3. ———  . Bramble. ———  . Middle-English Notes. ———  . 1862. 1889b. ———  . Brandt. NED fascicle. ———  . Moucharaby. 1951. Brandes. M-Words for the NED. ———  .” Bayerland 34: 152-4. NQ VIII/10: 435. Edyllys Be. 1885h. ———  . NQ X/7: 68. 1902. NQ IX/6: 248. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Academy 45: 228-9. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34. ———  . December 4] Report: Anonymous. SDNQ 4: 220. 1902i. 1891-94. H. Zu Foi und Bögger. ———  . The Etymology of the Verb to mix. 1897. 1894f. 1919b.” Ath 1: 744. 1909a. RFV 21: 86-102. 1910b. ———  . Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ———  . M-Words. ———  . ———  . April 8] Report: Anonymous. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1894a. Scribble. F-words (report). ———  . Lautgruppen ms und ns. Review: Anonymous. Brandreth. 1896. ———  . and Antoine Meillet. Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. ———  . 1894e. Brandstetter. 1909b. ———  . 1889a. 1904. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1885-87. NQ X/8: 390. [paper given before The Philological Society. “Hoil” and koéloj. Archiv 118: 129-30. 1891p. Dialect and Etymology. III of the NED. ———  . Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. 1868. Academy 37: 29. June 6] Report: Anonymous. 1890a. 1889c. 1863c.L. 1889a. January 12] ———  . Vailes. January 13] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Mitis. 1893f. ———  . 1907c. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. ———  .K. Middle English Notes. Brandenstein. KVNS 30: 57. ———  . TPS : 261-7. Academy 37: 65. January 11] Report: Anonymous. AAHG 8: 113. J. 1895g. Zu Foi. [paper given before The Philological Society. Das Indogermanenproblem. Wilhelm. Rene = a Small Watercourse. Brandt. 1895. 1896a. Some Etymologies. James R. To Curry Favel. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1896b. ———  . 1886g. [paper given before The Philological Society. Academy 34: 355-6. ———  . 1896g. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ———  . Ernst. 1894c. The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. ———  . ———  . 1890c. ———  . HB : 137-41. 1899. 1889b. 1907. Boris. ———  . Report on the Progress of Vol. and Antoine Meillet.C. NED. ———  . MLR 14: 102-3. The Etymology of the Word “god. Alfred. Ragman. Rund um die Familie. RFV 22: 245-61. 1895. 1903-04. 1896c. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1896d. 1893. 1983. SIG : 5-12. 1894d. 1916. Brand. ———  . ———  . 1906. On M-Words for the NED.

ZRP 22: 197-216. brésiller. 1849-50. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . Sophus. gibe. gente. ———  . ZRP 19: 34869. Breeze. ———  .Brandt – Breeze ———  . Brunhildenbett. RFV 25: 27-40. ———  . MSLP 7: 435-46. 1886. 1854. 1889. ———  . Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. Breen. Sprachen. ———  . MSLP 6: 127-39. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. 1894. David L. 1881. grigner. ———  . MSLP 13: 147-8. Review: Gold. ———  . afr. ———  . grime. 1851. German. kamp. 1971. gana. Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1895. ———  . 1917a. afr. Sangaree. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Berling. Le verbe allemand müssen. ———  . ZRP 38: 185-92. afr. Épigraphie italique. beser. Leonard. Fornnordisk metrik. ———  . ———  . Nhd. Notes d’étymologie. 1852. ———  . Bucaneers. gibelot. PBB 10: 1-80. 1906a. busto u.a. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Braybrooke.a. Étymologies. ptg. 1994b. 1920b. gober und gaffe. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1903.und it. 1893. ———  . anglais the soul. ———  . Picnic. 1897a. PBB 32: 30-59. PBB 32: 559-62. 1922. Bibliography ———  . briser. ———  . afr.” NQ 238: 287-97. Etymology of “maroon. ———  . 1855. grimaud. MSLP 16: 131-2. berser. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. 91 . Review: Bloomfield. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Filibusterism. 1994a. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ZRP 36: 80-3. The Derivation of Sheeny. gibet. ———  . Wilhelm. ———  . fr.’ SGS 19: 246-53. Bernd. Howkey or horkey. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. 1919a. ———  . 1987a. 1897b. Afr. 1908-09. jangler u. Prov. 1912b. BB 13: 21-53.’ NQ 239: 307-10. sp. bois. fr. 1884. FS Kern : 27-8. 1898b. Upsala: R. L’allemand die Seele. japper. 1851b. ———  . ———  . 1853a. See Braune. Uppsala: E. Theodor Wilhelm. grimoire. Über afr. ———  . 1920a. ———  . ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ZRP 42: 129-57. Franz. Narr. Review: Kluge. Étymologies latines et grecques. fr. 1891. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. MSLP 10: 59-70. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. ———  . Schwedische wortforschung. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. ganache u. ZRP 21: 213-24. Nachträge zu Braut. Braune. 1906b. 1995. ZDP 29: 118-21. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. ———  . Brate. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. NQ 249: 235-6. gabre. grima. NQ I/7: 387-8. 213-28. ron ‘seal’. urgerm. Wilhelm. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Erik. ZRP 36: 704-16. ———  . 1919b. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. 1890b. fr. TAPA 24: 17-28. 1886b. 1898.” NQ I/11: 363. Branford. ———  . ZRP 10: 262-77. Själ. Bratani+. NQ I/3: 141. enganer. MSLP 15: 137-51. 1918. NQ I/5: 235. Étymologies. gruis. Bréal. Friedrich. The Spelling of “whole. 1910-11a. grinar.. MSLP 7: 135-48. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. ———  . Sophus. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. 2002. ———  . William. Henry Truro. 1993b. ———  . Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. MSLP 16: 59-66. PBB 43: 361-445. Andrew. Über die germ. ———  . Brozier. NQ I/3: 380. 1853b. bruisier. ———  . Étymologies. grim. it. Wiksell. Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. BAW : 1-6. gañon. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. gabet. ———  . 1912a. 1888. Review: Bugge. ———  . NQ I/3: 434. gibelet. ZRP 40: 334-7. ZRP 39: 174-81. NQ I/10: 304. ———  . 1851a. Prov. 1912a. 1910-11b. rechigner. grimer. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. ZV 67: 143-7. Four Want Way. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. ZDU 31: 17-22. 1888c. trachle ‘bedraggle. Review: Bugge. ———  . brise. 1896. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. 1888c. ———  . NQ I/7: 36-7. prov. 1911. Ireland. Henry H. Almqvist & J. ———  . 1892. NQ 240: 160-2. 1987. 1892b. NQ I/1: 263. 3rd and 4th eds. RFV 22: 111-44. Review of: Kratz. 1885. ZRP 18: 513-31. 1898a. NQ 239: 148-50. ———  . 1905-06. Regret et regretter. Branimir. 1999. OC 5: 2945. NQ 238: 12-13. bise. Un changement de signification. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine. 1993a. Michel. *gan. 1887. gable. PBB 23: 246-53. a. sp. 1966. Braune.ZRP 40: 329-34. 1917b. MSLP 5: 155-9. grésiller. 1892a. ZRP 39: 366-70. grigne u. ZRP 20: 354-72. 1884. Etymology of molasses. ———  . fr. 1891. ———  . ingannare. fr. MSLP 4: 373405. fr. Bray. Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. 2004. bûche. ———  .

Bridges.” NQ VI/10: 291. ———  . 1913. Günter. welke. E. Guayule. NQ V/5: 334. NQ VI/11: 93. NQ VII/2: 117. 1881. Otto. SSILAN 21/1: 10. From Poncha to Waxahatchie. A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. 1990. NQ VI/3: 174. ———  . Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. Review: Lehmann. 1875. 1904. Kaboose. Brindley. Leiden. Shimmozzel. 1868b. MNQ 6: 12. 1885-86a. 1886. ANT 4: 51-7. Germanisches E. “Smouch. New York. 1853-54. in collaboration with A. 1894a.Bibliography ———  . Caucus. Köln: E. The English Dialect Society 30. ———  . Britannicus. 1910a. Breeze – Britten ———  . NQ VI/12: 54. The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. 1993. ASE 17: 5-13. NQ VII/3: 78-9. Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. 1925. and Karl-Erich Brink. lio. 2002. NQ VII/2: 97. Surquedrie. 1894b. 1886. 1910c. ———  . 12-13 June 1989. ———  . 1876b. Lagan. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. *hranka. Brill. ———  . Tg 5: 1-13. 1890. 1884a. Britten. le. M. Bret. NQ V/5: 393. 1885-86b. A “runcible spoon. Ahd. Bright. “Moloker. 1876a. 1886. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. 1978. Mugwump. Pearl. NQ VIII/2: 256. Karl-Erich. NQ I/8: 88. Baggin. ———  . See Le Bret. NQ IX/7: 10-11. Teetotal. NQ XI/2: 292. ———  . H. 1889a. Gale. Carlyle’s “ghyouw.E. Persijn. MNQ 6: 78-9. Brierley. 1863. ———  . ———  . and Jan van den Berg (eds. Bremer.” NQ VI/1: 415. MLN 5: 45-6. Willem Gerard. NQ VI/1: 444. The Word “broker. ———  . Perisher : Cordwainer. ———  . The Origin of the English much. 1987.R. 1880. ———  . Stock Exchange Slang. ———  . Dandy. ES 71: 486-95. ———  . CTWGEL : 17-36. multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. James. Mrs. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. Jan. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VI/11: 511. Ember Days. Merquizotted.” MNQ 6: 3. Kaibosh. 1888. Lars. ———  . Jojoba. The Etymology of gospel. NQ VIII/2: 154. Old Country and Farming Words. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. Potter. James. Volk. Brewer. Hip. 1889-90.” a Term for a Jew. “Smouch. ———  . 1988. 1914. 92 . Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). Brierley. ANQ 3: 155-6. 1885. 1908a. ———  . AJP 9: 219-20. Brevis. Der germanische Himmelsgott. The Etymology of gospel. ———  . Bremmer. William. Giuseppe. louuuo. ———  . 1979. 1992. 1878.” a Term for a Jew. 1910b. ———  . Veronica. ———  . “Smouch. ———  . ———  . Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Brink. ———  . NQ X/10: 435-6. See Ejskjær. 1993b. Trow. Brent. FdL 33: 63-7. ———  .J. 1880a. ———  . B. Winfred Philipp. 1880b. ———  . 1887. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. NQ 148: 393. 1870. Mayonnaise. SSILAN 18/3: 9. 1885a. 1892b. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires. ———  . Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. 1908b. 1898. NQ VIII/6: 317. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. ———  . J. Paul G. NQ XI/2: 375. London: Trübner & Co. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. 1884b. 1889b. ———  . Exon. See Supplement 2: Italian. NQ IV/1: 110. ———  .” Yiddish Term. Breslar. 1912. NQ VI/9: 35. a Loanword from Cornish. ———  .’ AS 18: 72-3. NQ IV/5: 325. Wereld. 1894. ———  . NQ IV/11: 408. leuuo. branca und des fränk. ———  . Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1885b. 1988. 1868a. 2005. Morgan. Buffetier. ———  . 1892a. Breuer. Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. 1901. Mensch beteekenen. 1865. 1876a. Jordeloo. Brill. NQ V/5: 412. Brewster. MLN 4: 104-5. Puffin. NQ V/6: 413-14. ———  . Review of: De Vries. Margaret. IF 3: 301-2. NQ X/10: 236-7. ———  . The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. Saueage. ———  . Bayonet. 1924. 1909. Vier und acht. Hurrah. Briscoe.H.E. ———  .L. 1881a. Ballow.J. NQ X/12: 112. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. ———  .” a Term for a Jew. Cobham. ———  . NQ V/3: 321-2. 1873. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. George H. 1993.. 1876b. B. NOWELE 13: 87-105. Gleaned from Agricultural Books. Bright. Inger. VMKAW 6: 145-53. 1943. NQ 250: 172-3. ———  . “Coffee”: Its Etymology. ———  . Bremmer. NQ IV/1: 208. 1989. 1999a. NQ V/9: 454.” NQ XI/6: 234. Greyhound. NQ XI/2: 457. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. NQ XI/10: 247. PBB 11: 262-86. leo. Jannock.” NQ VIII/6: 373. Two Numic (?) Placenames.). NQ III/8: 546. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. “Ster” the Suffix. Nation 66: 422. 1885c. 1893. Archiv 215: 241-9. Buffetier. MLN 10: 11. ———  . 1888. Hip. MNQ 8: 261. ———  . Brierley. 1999b. James Wilson. ———  . PBB 13: 384-7. SSILAN 18/2: 10. 1895. SSH 4 28: 45-51. and Felicien de Tollenaere. J. FS Derolez : 44-62. Brincat. NQ X/2: 106. MarM 3: 27-8. Brink. ———  . 1862. 1853. Rooters.

” Academy 39: 442-3. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. Henry. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. Suzerain or sovereign. Brodribb. [paper given before The Philological Society. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen. R. 1846a. Old English Ea and Related Words.s. Maurice W. A. P.W. 1826.R. Elizabeth. 1909b. Brommer. 1991. Provincialisms. J. Brophy. and J. William H.I. 1978. ———  . London: E. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. 3rd ed. Brockie. Astronautics. Derek. NQ 175: 420. 1915. James Roberts. Review: Svartengren. FS Mogk : 460-2. 1911. Brother Fabian. 1893. NQ VI/8: 195. SSMP 9 (n. 1920. On Middle English she. ———  . moue. The Word “blizzard. 1917-18. Brooks. 1825b. Brooks. Review of: Hellquist. Philip A. DSt : 185-97. 1998. Old French houe. ———  . ———  . 1884. Brown. NQ X/12: 270. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. 1956a. NQ IV/9: 230. 1874. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. Har. MLN 8: 251. Satellite.” Neoph 57: 94. LNQ 2: 121. Paul W. Review: Nitze. Neoph 56: 79-85. The Etymology of “rickets. LNQ 1: 24-5. 1893. Posh. Hide-and-Coop. 1943. 1832. Brorström. Browne.): 5-21. 1952-53. 1931. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. 1946. 1886a. Of contreth Matters. and S. Words Derived From Inventors. Brown. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. Brown. Douglas. MLN 14: 32. Brouwer. NQ X/11: 417. 1891. NQ VII/1: 170-1. K. Gordon. ———  .B. Jr. Contributions to a History of the Thames. Bruce. A Glossary of North Country Words. GM 102: 290. Osteman. NQ VII/1: 270-1. Arch 21: 113-16. Browne. 1877..F. Alexander. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. E. 1891. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. NTF IV/3: 7-28. Bromley. Brøndal. Brodovich. Boai. Brockett. 1881.og ordhistorie. ———  . Review: Partridge. Arbatel. “cradle. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. Brock. NQ V/1: 496. 1917. Book of Words. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. Brown. Sperber. (ed. 1909a. Review: Skeat. NQ VIII/3: 114. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. groue and oue “sheep. 1889. Antoine. Bruce.V. 1933. ———  . Hans. 1972. and the Pig. NQ V/2: 152. ———  . 1871a. 1886b. 1829. Viggo. Torsten Hilding. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages.Britten – Brüch ———  . ———  . 1921. 1938. F. 1914. Robert Jr. Brown. 93 . Academy 38: 113-14. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. 1846. Brodovich. William Albert. Brown. KZ 46: 351-73. Carling. 1907. ———  . 1941. John Trotter. ———  . J. EGS 5: 15-66. Brown. Cotter. 1825. TT 16: 65-7. Review: Anonymous. Hodgson. Suzerain or sovereign. DSt : 77-83. Brockman. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Walter William. gIena. Posh. 1964. and Affinity to Other Languages. 1890a. 1829. 1914-1918. MarM 16: 244-5. Bromley. Average. 1947. Ivor. NQ 206: 398. C. John (ed. London: Jonathan Cape. NQ V/7: 31. 1890b. Edward Miles. NQ VII/1: 389-90. Elof. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. MLN 7: 125-6. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. ———  . Brumby. William. ———  . Paigle. NQ 201: 84-5. brydekamp. the Old Woman. John Milton’s English Poems. NQ 201: 503. Bibliography Brosman. Suzerain. W. Tote.C. Browne. 1973.I. ———  . 1987. Josef. Studier i lyd. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. 1870. Tote. See Van Brock.” Ath 1: 667. 1917. 1899. 283. 1872. Notes d’étymologie romane. December 7] Report: Anonymous. NQ VII/2: 11. 1956b. 1888. Voronin. Chapter VI. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ZRP 38: 676-702. Ltd. 1943-44.).). Brockwell. Calvin S. William E. Suzerain and sovereign. Brøndum-Nielsen. glíma. 1931. Spurring. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. 1914-15. Walter R. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Brüch. 1886d. Massage. 2002. ———  . 1886c. Alan. Heifer. 1930. Nadia. 1883. 1892. 1960.H. The Order of St. Humlenavne. On the Word Mass. Anglo-Saxon gIen. 1992. 1945. Reviews: Meillet. for Emerson Charnely. ———  . NQ 180: 218.C. ———  . O. 1986. Partridge. Neoph 76: 283-89. NQ X/7: 254. 1886e. 1874. 1924. 1886. NQ VII/1: 101-2. NQ 165: 34-5. Sverker. Brown. The Word “rum. ———  . Jelle Hindriks. Eric. Brown. J. Conney-Fogle. ———  . John. Spechyns. Brown. The Origin of the Grail Legend. ZRP 35: 634-8. Brown. Gad.” NQ 189: 14. ANQ 4: 64-6. John of Jerusalem. Brok. MNHNQ 1: 316. Francis. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. ———  . James.” NQ VI/3: 96. Om (old)isl.” ZRP 94: 342-50. 1883k. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. O. NOWELE 17: 3-51. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. Browne. NQ 205: 312-13. Bruce. NQ VII/2: 113. Nadia van. Kjøbenhavn: G. Britton. 1920.” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. Nation 58: 121. Italienische Etymologien. ———  . Comether. Punch: His Etymology. with Their Etymology. 1883. A Glossary of North-Country Words. at the Scholartis Press. Johs. Review: Anonymous. The Etymology of “fane. 1961. Bromby. 1894. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk.W. Brown. Arthur Charles Lewis.E.

perierAre peiierAre. Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. ———  . ———  . Etymologische Miszellen. IF 40: 196-247. ———  . ———  . 1896b. ———  . Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. IF 6: 89-100. ———  . ———  . 1936c. -≈[F]oj. 1877. 1926. ———  . 1939. EierAre und aerumna. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. ———  . Flasche. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . 1920b. 1892. 1936e. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. 1902. KZ 23: 587-94.” ZRP 58: 343-7. IF 12: 150-8. Irisch duine ‘Mensch. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. Review of: Brugmann. 1935. IFA 5: 17-19. IF 13: 144-63. 1903-04b. IF 1: 171-7. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. snu. rámati. Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. 1951. IF 18: 423-39. IFA 19: 64-70. ———  . Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19. Lateinische Etymologien. 1895a. hlióp. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. ruban “Band. Frz. 1919. baudrier. FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. ZRP 52: 321-50. ———  . dEierAre. 1904-05a. IF 5: 376-9.” ZRP 56: 634-6. Nu’j. IF 12: 396-402. ZDA(A) 42: 195. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Ahd. Karl. ———  . sibun und Aband. ———  . ———  . Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. Brugmann. SAV 37: 65-86. Beiträge zur griechischen. 1923. Lateinische Etymologien. 1936a. ———  .5 und die griechischen 94 . 1948. 1927. Wörter und Sachen. Homer. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. 1914a. port. ———  . Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. ———  . gr.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. ———  . ZRP 42: 223-7. IF 17: 351-73. IF 17: 483-91. †ramai u. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . IF 15: 69-86. ———  . Brückner. 1955a. Anton. ———  . Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. ZFSL 50: 299-355. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. 1921. 1895a. Leipzig: A. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. IF 9: 346-54. Lat.” FS Schatz : 15-21. -Osta-. lapereau. ———  . uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. Lat. ———  . Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. ———  .Bibliography ———  . 1893-94. KZ 46: 193-217. ZRP 40: 690-5. Lilliputian. 1904. Reviews: Brugmann. krok’diloj. IF 15: 87-104. Ernst. 1905-06a. 1895a. Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. Mantel. ———  . ZRP 56: 51-2. IF 10: 84-90. 1905. sUnú. ———  . ———  . Umbrisch purditom. Patricia Carr. ZRP 40: 641-54. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. ———  . ———  . Frz. 1932b. ZRP 58: 331-43. hia< aisl.” ZRP 52: 566-77. RF 66: 447-51. 1930. ANQ 13: 4. Nochmals afrz. Gen. 1899. 1932c. Nhd. ———  . Griech. Aind. got. danser. Sech. IF 18: 129-32. ———  . Frz. 1898a.” ZRP 56: 53-5. Review of: Prellwitz. ———  . 1929. ———  . IF 11: 99-111. 1901b. ———  . 1906a. Miszellen.w. ———  . Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. 1907a. ———  . Griechische Etymologien. hét und ahd. IF 6: 102-4. IF 18: 531-4. romier “Pilger. 1906b. Etymologisches. 1955b. 1938a. láparo “junges Kaninchen. Port. Afrz. romier “Pilger. ———  . IF 63: 228-40. Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1903-04c. 1900b. ZRP 39: 200-11. ———  .’ ZRP 55: 635-43. 1932d. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. Walther. ———  . IF 12: 25-32. 1923. Wilhelm. lapouço. sunus. ———  . Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. Nochmals zu frz. IF 15: 1-9. galée ‘Galeere. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. IF 9: 365-74. Bruckner. ———  . 1900a. 1932a. ———  . 1953. Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. liof aisl. ¶gojt’j und ©grh. ———  . ———  . 1922b. ———  . ———  . 1904-05b. ———  . 1914b. 1893-94.s. 1905-06c. lapa “überhängender Fels. 1895b. ———  . Edelmann. Nochmals zu frz. ———  . ———  . Altitalisches. Review of: Tilander. ———  . Gamillschegs.’ ZRP 56: 619-29. 1901a. Griechische und italische Miszellen. Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. 1936b. ránati. ———  . KZ 45: 101-10. Uhlenbeck. IF 16: 491-509. 1958. Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. Christianus Cornelius. ———  . Brückmann.” ZRP 52: 576-7. Frz. 1901c. 1905-06b. nurus. 1936d. ———  . Capillus und pilus. 1901d. 1913. IF 11: 266-99. Gunnar. ———  . Kessel. 1920a. 1922a. béguine. Bolzen. Zelter. Karl. 1889.” ZRP 50: 68-74. Griech. IF 19: 377-91. 1896a. ZDA 73: 75-86. Die Sippe des frz. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. ZRP 51: 461-526. Nochmals über frz. 1903-04a. ZFSL 46: 406-440. ASP 42: 125-46. 1938b. ———  . KZ 46: 217-39. ZDA 83: 92-103. galée ‘Galeere. PBB 56: 350-1. 1974. 1931. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. 1898b. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . Karl.

Elberfeld: A. JIES 34: 457-60. ———  . 1897. NQ V/2: 517. Lac (Lactis). ———  . 1871. 1885-86a. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. Initial Palatals + (. AJP 11: 211-16. Thomas B. ———  . The Etymology of “pedigree. ———  . Etymology of worsted. Review of: Stratmann. Review of: McCulloch.. Lg 5: 215-27. NQ VI/4: 32. WA 5: 264. W. IF 28: 354-79. Latin fera. 1882. IF 28: 285-98. 1916-17a. Review of: Brugmann. ———  . 1859. Reviews: Holmes. 1886. Zur Wortsippe alt. got. ———  . Karl.D. In Regard to “skedaddling. ———  . To Ride Bodkin. Brunner. ———  . 1889. G. Pisani. 1911b. 1929. 1951b. 1982. AJP 36: 1-18. Sauerländer. 1916-17b. ———  . Zu den Wörtern für heute. NQ IX/9: 106. 1873. ibns. Trygve. 1888. Ascance. 1853. 1859. Francis Henry. 1917-20. imAgo. NQ IV/12: 278. IF 21: 315-22. Paragon. NQ I/12: 431. Tag. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. KZ 34: 344-82. Review: Horn. ———  . NQ VII/5: 415. ———  . Brunvand. WA 11: 82. Review: Brugmann. 1890-91. NQ I/8: 226. Bruinier.” AS 40: 306-7. 1880a. ———  . Review of: Heltveit. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Lothair.). MWF 12/1: 61-4. ———  . NQ VII/4: 490. Hermann. Bryant. Cat. 1858. ———  . 1859.. WA 5: 44. griech. Paragon. IF 38: 128-43. lung. Bucher. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. FS Kaegi : 29-39. 1890. Thomas Nadauld. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. 1917. PBB 43: 310-24. NB 39: 15-21. Karl. Büchmann. Carl Darling. Bruns.. Gßla (Gßlakioj). 1919. On Political Terms. 1920. FS Schatz : 23-6. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. Ilona.” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. Torsten.Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. Buchrucker. NQ VII/7: 493. IF 32: 179-95. Review: Windisch. 1913b. ———  .’ NySt 5: 214-24. ———  . ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. L. ———  .” NQ VI/7: 15. Lat. 2003. Jacobs und P. Sprachen. WA 5: 175-6. ———  . T. 1854. Buck. TPS : 42-52. ———  . Urban Tigner Jr. Buckton. ———  . 1887. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. 1930. J. IF 33: 300-13. Otto. NQ VII/1: 398. Etymologien.E. Bobble. Karl. 1911a. Earth and Land. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. 1956. 1855a. Brushfield. Jan Harlod. 1881. WA 10: 195-6. Bibliography ———  . Sun. ———  . 1951a. The Derivation of “cameo. hen. Tsar. ———  . Bank. 1893. Buckle. 1874. 1965. 1901. 1913. great [greit] und broad [br.” NQ VI/2: 175. NQ VI/1: 329-30. Local Words. 1907b. Polomé. 1917. Shindle. aemulus. 1886-87a.J. ———  . J. Hugo. 1911. Neuenglisch break [breik]. ———  . WA 12: 92. Vittore. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. NQ VII/2: 437. ———  . ———  . AÜrûw. imitArI. 1903. Edgar C. Archiv 25: 440-4. IF 37: 155-63. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. Bobbery.R. ———  . Eaver. Verb IX/1: 17. Hind. Brumbaugh. BVKSGWL 61/1. NQ II/7: 157-8. NySt 31: 1-34. 1948. 2006. Quear of Ground. Dean Walter F. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . 1967.:d]. 1890. 1883. Review of: Westendörpf. IF 32: 1-7. Karl. NQ VI/5: 394. 1891-92. Ang 74: 258-60. and Helena Karlíková (eds. Words for World. aequos. ———  . 1880b. 1915. aáp›j. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. Vit. 1942. ———  . 95 . ———  . Talon. ———  . Hogmany. Buckley. Review: Glöde. 1886. 1939. 1902. IFA 38-9: 25-6. ———  . ———  . 1951a. Gooseberry. Dummel. ———  . Tenney. Ferdinand. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. Wilhelm. 1892b. 1951b. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1918. Schultze. NQ I/10: 507. Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. Brunner. ———  . Brüll. 1888-89.. Review: Müller. Review of: Janysková. henna ags. 1873. 1885-86c. 1925.W. ———  . gestern. Martini & Grüttefen. ———  . To Calk. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 61-2. Torgau: Fr. IF 21: 1-13. Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte. Aarau: H. 1950. Derivation of the Name of God. ———  . Bucht. 1913a. WA 6: 83. Ahd. 1958. WA 8: 243. qør. 1885-86b. 63: 21-6. 1949. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. aêya. 1953. “Juré” et “jury. Brunot. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. David P. Cant. Karl. 1886-87b. 1914. Sv. Gun. Brutus. Bobbery. 1913-14. 1892a. Braming.bl. Brunnhofer. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. der graecoitalische Name der Milch. Lit. John. grädde och några besläktade ord. ———  . 1910. Bubenik. IF 37: 249-53. Bruno Ernst. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. WA 6: 225-6. ANQ 5: 86. 1920.

Hazel Eyes. 1868c. Review: Anonymous. 1890. Understanding. 1861c. ———  . 1867c. Swarming. Bulakhovskii. Review of: Mayhew. 1885-86. 1895. IF 1: 437-59. ———  . Trübner. Awning. Wash. 1874b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Ferdinand. NQ III/12: 118. 1859c. BB 14: 57-79. Saracens.bl. 1855d. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . 1891c. 1896. 1892a. PBB 24: 425-63. 1857. Bßga. NQ IV/1: 375. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. Bosh.” NQ III/12: 177. Review: Holthausen. ———  . Segars. Terminating cabbage. Names of Numbers and the Hand. 1862. NQ III/3: 155. 1863b. ———  . Cigars. “Stranger” Derived from “E. NQ II/1: 440-1. 1860. NQ II/8: 34. NQ II/12: 273-4. Derivation of church. ———  . Yeoman. ———  . ———  . The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1924b. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. PBB 21: 421-8. ———  . Papa and mamma. NQ II/4: 313. Druidism. 1867d. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. NQ II/12: 337-8. ———  . NQ III/8: 106. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. “Brahm. NQ II/12: 335. NQ II/7: 386. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen. Looming in the Distance.Bibliography ———  . ———  . NQ II/2: 298-9. 1900a. Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. 1948. KZ 22: 385-466. Mufti. Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. ———  . ———  . ———  . Etrusk. ———  . I. KZ 19: 401-47. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. 1863d. ———  . ———  . ———  . Coffins. NQ III/3: 397. MNQ 6: 145. 1864d. Germanisch ug aus uw. Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. and Co. ———  . NQ III/6: 140. NQ III/12: 135. NQ IV/1: 619. 1865b. L. PBB 13: 311-39.” Derivation of. 1868b. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. ———  . Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. NQ II/6: 483. ———  . 1888d. Anthony Lawson. NQ IV/4: 323-4. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. Anthem. 1874a. Club. London: Longmans.NQ II/12: 218. ———  . NQ III/8: 299. Altitalische studien.W. ———  . 1864c. Court. 1866. ———  . Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. 1856a. TiZ 2: 98-110. 1864a. RhM 40: 473-5. ANF 4: 115-40. 1888a. Larboard. NQ III/3: 358-9. ———  . erus und luscnei. NQ III/6: 298-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1858a. Camel = Ship of the Desert. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1855e. ———  . Zur etymologischen wortforschung. 1863a. “Flass” and “peth. Charles Heycock (ed. NQ IV/2: 93. Bullen. 1870. 1868a. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . London: Keegan Paul. NQ IV/2: 44. KZ 3: 26-34. 1865a. Kazimieras. Ameliorate. NQ III/2: 419. 1870. ———  . KZ 32: 1-87. NQ III/4: 379. Mosaic. ———  . ———  . 1892. 1893. ———  . 1879. 1855b. Starboard. Germanische etymologien. 1856b. 1924a.). Trübner. ———  . 1861i. IF 5: 168-80. Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. 1865c. E.A. Wine. ———  . AB 11: 80-119. NQ II/12: 336. 1864b. ———  . NQ II/8: 334. ———  . Soul. 1887. 1892b. ———  . 1872. 1861g. I s=siuvinis. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. NQ II/9: 112. ———  . Zur alt. KZ 20: 1-50. Monsoon : Mansounds. ESt 27: 73-89. NQ II/7: 503. 1859d. Bulkeley. Penny. 1868d. 1888. 1889. NQ I/12: 490-1. 1899. 1863e. 1888b. Review of: Brate. Monsoon : Mansounds. ———  . Erik. 1869. 1861e. Erik. Brate. BB 18: 161-201. Aphis : Aphides. NQ II/12: 199. 1867b. ———  . 1855c. Mariner’s Compass. 1854. Henry St. Review: Meillet. 1861f. NQ II: 512-13. ———  . ———  . Knave’s Acre. ———  . Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. 1888. 96 . Sophus. Field. ———  . Brand-New. ———  . Karl Daniel. 1858b. 1888c. The English Dialect Society 63. 1867a. Étymologies françaises et romanes. Gist. ———  . Romania 4: 348-69.und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. A Word for Climbing. 13: 411-12. Etymologische beiträge. ———  . BB 3: 97-121. 1863c. 1875. John. smallage. 1861h. Names of Cat and Dog. NQ II/11: 492. NQ III/12: 75. Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. ———  . Nobstick. 1891. 1861b. PBB 13: 167-87. NQ III/6: 139. 1870e. Romania 3: 145-63. ———  . Lit. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. NQ I/12: 215. IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. 1859a. NQ III/8: 286-7. NQ II/12: 31-2. ———  . Civitas and pagus. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. ———  . Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. Bülbring. ———  . -age. ———  . NQ III/6: 59. Port. 1887. NQ III/4: 498. ———  . PBB 12: 399-430. 1900b. NQ III/10: 377-8. Antoine.” NQ I/12: 112. PBB 13: 504-15. NQ I/12: 519. Étymologies romanes. 1861d. 1859b. 1925a. ———  .und mittelenglischen Grammatik. Ego. Week. Altnordische namen. 2nd ed. 1861a. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. etc. Svensk ordforskning. Philology. 1885. ———  . NQ II/12: 299. ———  .

Etymology of cocktail. Burg. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. PsQ 12: 476-80. 1961. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. ———  . BSOAS 35: 531-45.H. NQ VII/9: 384. Gustav. 1851a. NQ I/11: 312. Wurdsneuperijen. Review: Howard. NQ VI/7: 192. Henry. NQ I/1: 358. 1972. ———  . Buti. Wurdsneuperijen.. ———  . NQ VII/1: 232-3. 1898. 1981. Buser. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1959. 1883b. 1874. Archiv 213: 1-8. 1849-50. 1850a. 1891b. See Kabakchi. Bizarr. 1976. Paideia 36: 45-55. Bibliography Bursch.NQ VI/6: 292. Burrow. NQ 193: 482. Alarum. Ladies Bedstraw. ———  .” AS 3: 67. 1849-50c. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Bullyrag and bourbon. 1884e. Wybren Jan. Thomas. SNQ 6/8: 125. C. 1960. Burnell. 1886a. ———  . A Note on “woman. James T. Oxford: Clarendon Press. NQ VII/7: 465. 1886c. 1980. MLR 57: 79. ———  . ———  . 1982. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 4. 1983a. Burstall. ———  . 1960.. NQ VI/10: 237. Buyssens. ZDW 12: 302. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Tg 1: 42-8. UW 7: 90-6. Butina. Grummett. H. TPS 37: 67-87. Whistun. NQ I/1: 307. Bush. Wurdsneuperijen. Haberdashers. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. Alfred. 1881-82. GianGabriella. F. Review: Gold. 1962. 1882. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1849-50b. Henry A. Eric. 1882b. F. 1943. ———  . Wurdsneuperijen.K. 1962. and Ronald R. 1890. 1886. 1985. NQ I/1: 412-13. ———  . W. Belfry. Burion. Dolmen. 1986. 1868. 1974. Die Wortfamilien von afrz. 1910. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1892.” NQ VI/7: 72. 3. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. Cocktail. NQ VI/10: 318. Bandalore. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. Josephine M. ———  . ———  . John B. E.).J. NQ I/2: 220. 1882d. David L. TLS October 13: 1233. Pynours. NQ VII/12: 75-6. Burchfield. Burda. NQ 204: 175. NQ 205: 36.H. 1972a. ———  . Michael Louis. T. Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). 1887. KZ 22: 190-1. IF 47: 103-4. Cheshire Words. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. FrMod 29: 285-7. Tureen. Se-Z. ———  . NQ I/1: 425-7. ———  . See Yule. Horst. Regatta. AdNQ 1: 228-9. 1882c. Buriensis. Burk. 1948. NQ I/1: 473. Beaken 12: 143-8. NQ VII/4: 411. 1987b. ———  . Review of: Partridge. Review: Pyles. UW 14: 45-8. Baccarat: Its Derivation. O. NQ VI/6: 478. Wurdsneuperijen. ———  . Tennis. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1960. ———  . 1873. 1974. ———  . Teetotal. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Rococo. 1964. NQ IX/1: 229. ———  . Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. Syphilis. ———  . Rococo. UW 7: 65-72. Review of: Stubelius. Charles. “As clean as a pink. R. RF 86: 447-50. 1858. Calumet. BB 18: 292-5. A-G. Byrne. Bury. ———  . Stephen H. Bunker. ———  . NQ VII/12: 306. ———  . Butters. 1883a. (I. 1950. 1892. Cocktail. Regatta. Buma. Butler. Rococo. Teetotalism. NQ VII/3: 358. 1889. O-Scz. 1884a.s. 1959. NQ IV/11: 437. Wenzel. Vol. 1979. Etymologisches. NQ VI/9: 35. Bullock. 1884c. 1972b. Concerning the Etymology of English path. 1876. Burlingame. dreschen. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. 1884b. Arthur Coke. See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. Theodora. Review: Samuels. ———  . 1884f. ———  . Rachel Harriette. 1849-50a. NQ VI/6: 520. Miscellen. Dawson. Victor V. Svante. “Soor dook. NQ VII/12: 191. Suzerain and sovereign. ———  . UW 8: 16-24. UW 29: 9-21. Butters. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/3: 238. Etymology of cocktail. RES 11 (n. ———  . 1928. Galoshes. Ronald R. 1855. Lierne. Baccarat. 1887a.” Academy 30: 108.W. BSF : 211-52. Philip. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 501. Thomas. Wurdsneuperijen. MLN 37: 123-4. Burkhart. 1886b. 1966.Bullock – C. See Supplement 2: Turkic.): 228-30. Rococo. NQ VI/10: 54. ———  . ———  . 1965. Caterwaul. Burnham. NQ VII/2: 54. Mascot. Bummaree. Burns. ———  . BB 7: 78-84. See Supplement 2: French. Lichtekooi. 1887b. UW 23: 79-104. Vol. NQ VII/1: 375. John Rice. 1958a. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten. Dandy. 1883. ———  . NQ VI/6: 416. Busk. and Arthur Coke Burnell. Bynon. ———  . 1859. C. Burgess. FS Sternbach : 804-9. Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan.M. ———  .” “doogh. NQ I/4: 93. Wurdsneuperijen. Burchardi. ———  . NQ V/5: 398. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. Eric. Robert W. Cocktail. 1850b. Dad. NQ VI/6: 456-7. Twa Fryske Toponymen. 1891. UW 11: 5-10. NQ II/6: 145. 1891a. 1958b. James D. 1922. 1958. 1971. Vol. ———  . 1882a. 97 . Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. 1884d. Dagmar. Four-Letter Words and the OED. 1. 1966. 1929. Cook-eels.” and “waur. NQ VI/9: 166-7. The Mosquito Country. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. 1986. Burton. NQ VI/9: 436. ———  . C C******.

———  ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/9: 412.C. de D. 1876. ———  . Polder. NQ IX/4: 463. Castor Oil.” NQ I/1: 487-8. 1889-90. C. 1871b.H. MNQ 7: 4. 1849-50b. C. 1873c. ———  . Hoodlum. ———  . The Word “Shadle.I. Terrier.R. NQ VIII/1: 276. 1851. NQ VIII/8: 517. ———  . NQ XI/7: 133-4. Hubbub.” Ath 2: 1226. ———  . 1896a. C. C. NQ I/3: 509. C. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. ———  .” NQ I/8: 209. 1851. NQ I/5: 595. C. EA 1: 49. C. Supposed Etymology of havior. 1852. 1882. NQ IV/8: 93. NQ I/1: 388. 1957. ———  . Attone or Atone. C.” NQ 184: 227. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 15. 1852a. ———  . 1873a. 1912b. Derivation of the Word fib.T. Travail : Travel. Vails. ———  . 1853a. ———  . NQ IX/3: 124. NQ I/8: 86. 1855. MarM 2: 63-4. Blanket. Yawl. Coronal = Colonel.P. NQ VIII/1: 463-4. NQ I/11: 434. Tote. Earles-Penny. ———  . ———  . Flummicking. 1850b. NQ IV/9: 162. 1847. Annotto. ———  . 1850c. To “demur. NQ VI/7: 478. Nonsense. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/11: 374.B. ———  . ———  . ———  . Helpmate. Helpmate. MNHNQ 10: 287. ———  . NQ VII/12: 471. C. 1883-84. ———  . 1879. MNQ 4: 133-4. ———  . ———  .D. Key and Kay. C. Derivation of “folly. Hickory. Tocsin. NQ VII/4: 52. Dancing the Hay. Etymological Note: “Jump. MarM 2: 28. Broker.C. C. 1856a. Flashback. Derivation of “island. 1853b. Bindery. Ballyragging. 1857. Arrowroot. NQ V/6: 523. .L. The Scandinavian “Berserkar. 1900. ———  . 1849-50. ———  . 1912a.G. Fiddlededee. ———  . 1893b. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 272. ———  . 1869a. NQ I/6: 232. C. 1883. 1852b. Origin of the Words roundhead. 1910. ———  . 1896b.s. Cuddy.G.” CS VIII/3: 100. ———  . ———  . Bounder. 1852d. 1872a.A. NQ VI/2: 259. NQ VI/7: 156-7. NQ I/1: 421. NQ IV/12: 397. 1856b.E. 1898b.C. Christmas Boxes. dowsing. Leech Queries. ———  . NQ VI/5: 326. Lilac. 1854. NQ V/12: 137. 1870. Dog. Cock-a-Hoop. Verb. NQ IV/4: 285. Nunty. 1852e. Smurring. 1855.” NQ I/6: 105. Growling = Slow. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. 1881. Goloshes. 1889. 1901. NQ I/9: 471.): 482. Kangaroo. 1866. NQ III/10: 502. Capabarre. NQ I/5: 304. Colonel. 1879.” NQ II/2: 436-7. ———  . C. and barbadoes. Charles T. Devil. 1909. NQ IX/4: 195. To Partake. 1853. ———  . ———  . Calkers : Clogs.M.M. Helpmate.M. 1873e. NQ III/12: 538. ———  . 1873f. Ade. ———  . the Ass. NQ IV/9: 86. NQ IX/2: 453. 1911. NQ XII/7: 15.A. NQ II/2: 460. 1892a.A. 1899d. NQ I/11: 26. NQ IX/2: 185. ———  . . Lunch: Luncheon.” NQ V/9: 466.S. ANQ 6: 190. NQ VI/4: 447. NQ VI/6: 452. NQ IX/3: 196. ———  . C. “News. To Wallop.. NQ III/11: 255. NQ IV/9: 508. ———  . Whiffler. ———  .W. 1888. 1896c. ———  . Patriot. ———  .H. NQ IX/3: 14. Derivation of “forge. 1880. C. 1888.” MNQ 5: 292. Emerald. Origin of the Word “news. 1883. ———  . ———  . 1863. 1871c. 1898a. Sewell. NQ VII/5: 475-6. 1899a.M. NQ IV/12: 195. NQ IV/6: 444. C. “Private” Soldiers. 1899c. Gourmand : Gourmet. NQ IV/8: 88.B. ANQ 1: 83. 1899b. C. ———  . 1852c. 1887-88.B. Poison. 1873d. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 463. 1943. 1894. Cluzzom. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  .F. The Word “masher. NQ V/11: 76. ———  . 1892. ———  . Shrew. 1891. MNQ 8: 159. May-Day. 1855. 1881.G. ———  .” NQ II/3: 255. Goblin. Dictionary Words. ———  . ———  . Dancing the Hay.H. 1867.A. ———  . C. 1862. 1897.B. 1891a. Sublime. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Martagon. 1899e. NQ V/7: 514-15. ———  . NQ IV/12: 77. ———  .B. ———  . 1871a. NQ III/2: 477. NQ I/1: 340. NQ I/5: 522. NQ I/12: 473.B. 1849-50a. 1882. Beaks. 1899f. 1913b. NQ VII/11: 70. 1895a.Bibliography ———  . NQ IV/8: 232. ———  .” NQ I/2: 138-9. Notch.” “noise. 1869b. Sept.H. 1867. Notch.” and “parliament.F.B. NQ I/2: 183.B. 98 . NQ IX/6: 506. C.A. Teetotal. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ IX/7: 291.C. NQ IV/4: 182. “To Dun. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle. Leary. 1902. NQ IV/11: 136. C. NQ I/5: 499. 1893a. ———  . ———  . Pumpernickel. Abigail. MarM 2: 316. 1872b. C.A. C. Etymology of the Word “devil. 1872c. C. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  .” NQ I/2: 24. Alarm. ———  . Catsup : Ketchup.H. NQ IV/11: 474. Review of: Carr. 1895b. NQ III/4: 300. “Billy” = Tin Can. 1920. ———  .A. NQ VIII/9: 112. Etymology of sycophant. NQ VII/7: 238. 1940. 1851b. NQ VIII/4: 516. 1850a. NQ XI/7: 52-3.R. C. 1873b. NQ IX/3: 472. MÆ 9: 26-30.G. 1863. Twitchil or Quitchil.” GM 40 (n. Ade. Covey. 1891b. ———  . ———  . C.C. Lunch.W. ———  . NQ 202: 410. 1877. NQ I/3: 482. 1939. Arsé versé. NQ XI/3: 392-3. Bumble Bee.R. 1878. ———  . C. C. 1850. ———  .” NQ III/3: 240. ———  . 1913a. ———  . 1892b. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ X/11: 406. 1887.B. NQ I/3: 167. 1859. 1912. ———  .B.I. Pell-Mell. C. “Handicap” &c.

Ph***. 1910. ———  . 1921a. Orignal. Calcuttensis.J. NQ VI/10: 185-6.R. C. 1876.M.A.J.J. 1869. Dudes. Reremouse. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. Calcies. NQ I/5: 571. NQ VI/12: 195. A. C. Hogmanay. Cadrawd. NQ XI/2: 457.P. Poison. Cannon. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-.B. 1927. ———  . Whittled Down. GM 69: 646-7. 1889d. 1862. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. Havior – Heavier or Hever. 1881. 1889c.S. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Garland. See De Caluwé-Dor. 1816a. NQ X/10: 191. 1894. – Cannon ———  . Antoine. NQ V/2: 377. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335.H. ANQ 4: 101. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave. “Trick”: Its Derivation. 1874. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics.S. Bewray and wray.” a Term for a Jew. St. C. Meuses. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche.S. To Hit : To hitch. ———  . NQ I/3: 106. Caliafochos. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 153. 1885b. 1884a. Pallace. ———  . True Derivation of the Word theodolite. 1852. ———  . Skivvy. Campbell. NQ V/5: 51-2. tijdens de middeleeuwen. Ghauts. NQ IV/6: 215.” FS Bolelli : 89-90. C. 1939. 1921a.” NQ VI/10: 290. ———  . 1867.S. 1864a. Cahen. 1947.S. 1872. The Origin of the Word “Snob. 1893. Juliette. C. 1880. Binnacle. Names of Cotton Fabrics.V. ———  . 1876. 1885. NQ II/10: 297. “Tanner” = Sixpence. C. 1912. C. 1913. 1851. NQ II/12: 237-8. 1876a. 1945. NQ VI/6: 72. Spoffish. 1799. J. The Forlorn Hope. C. NQ XI/2: 196. 1943. Paris: É. Ghauts. 1863a. D. AION-SL 9: 13-39.F. 1850.L. De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. C. C. VPC 2 : 3042. 1889a. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word. 99 . ———  . 1851. Lyle.P. Devon Provincialisms. NQ III/5: 527. tongid “giura.” NQ VIII/6: 150. 1910.O.F. Kris Kringle. 1985a. Connecticut Yankees. NQ III/6: 98.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique. 1849-50. Monsoon. Caribou. irl. 1985b. ———  . NQ I/1: 269-70. See Also Supplement 2: Chinese. “Punch. Field. 1928. Cuthbert and the Donkeys.G. ———  .W.C. ———  . C. “Trick”: Its Derivation. 1908. Caluwé-Dor. Enrico. NQ VI/11: 309. Tirra-Lirra. 1870b. Campbell. ANQ 3: 71. C. Champion.L. C. NQ VI/12: 325.C. and F. 1893. Monax. NQ III/2: 17. ———  . Champion. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche. Penny.K. ———  . C. ———  .T.I. NQ 185: 28. NQ IV/9: 470.W. Pine End. A. NQ V/5: 77. C. 1870a.P. Dago. otherwise hogmenay. 1926. Sleight : Slade.R. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. 1854. NQ IV/8: 232. NQ III/4: 26. 1980. 1877. Critic 8: 286.L. Wale.S.M. C. NQ V/6: 371-2. NQ V/2: 472-3. ———  . Cameron. ANQ 6: 68. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. MLN 7: 220-1. NQ VI/2: 235. 1871. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. and hogmanae. NQ III/12: 25. C. 1877. C. ———  . SNQ 4/6: 83-4. “Smouch. Whig. Rout. 1885c. Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions. Etymology of fuss. Paris: Maisonneuve frères.S. 1886. 1861. ———  . 1857. Nation 57: 370. NQ V/5: 497. 1889. 1881. Understanding. C. NQ V/8: 436. 1926. Cockles of the Heart. Anorthoscope. 1816b.G. 1882b. NQ I/9: 43. The Tanthony.V. NQ I/1: 233.M. NQ VI/4: 237. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. To Partake.F. Review: Boisacq. Clam. Paris: É. Bewray and beray.T. ———  . 1891. ———  .G.O. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 254. Bosky. Juliette de. Scot. A. NQ I/7: 366.B. ———  . 1927. ANQ 7: 183.S.B. EM 69: 208. F. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 70-1. Mart. Charles. SNQ 1/2: 47-8. Campbell. 1888. Blunder. 1890. ———  . 1853.’ NQ 192: 263. 1864b. 1898. NQ IV/5: 541. “Genou”. C. Cambridge. ———  . Maurice. 1870.S. Antoine.. 1921b. 1884b. ANQ 3: 71. La libation. A Complete “fiasco. NQ VI/6: 252. C. C. 1993. ———  . Ten-Gallon Hats. FIG 6 : 22-48. AS 14: 201. Beekenes. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10.M. NQ I/3: 484. NQ I/5: 499.P. Conundrum. MAH 1: 576. Review: Meillet. ———  . Callaey.T.S. ———  . HM 1: 189.” NQ VI/3: 35.W. ———  . 1876b. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. Caucus. NQ V/6: 339.M. FS Ambrosini : 65-7. C. Per l’etimologia di ant. ———  . NQ IV/5: 175.S. Cameron. Denizen. Caterwaul.” the Drink. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. AION-SL 9: 1-27. ———  . Cacus. NQ II/9: 441. NQ VI/11: 127. Émile. 1870c. C. The Etymology of “jingo. ———  . Ap. Candy. 1970. C. BSLP 27: 56-67.I.D. Charcoal. NQ 188: 21. 1852.” NQ IV/5: 104. ———  .J. Campanile. Review: Meillet. Çabej. 1860.W. Guyot. 1876c. 1892. 1969.N. 1882a.F. Notes. and Coke. 1879. Le mystère du langage. Callet. ANQ 2: 143.L. NQ VI/12: 389. 1930. 1860. ———  . EM 69: 123. 1874. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. 1863b. MNQ 2: 255-6. NQ XI/5: 517. 1885a. C. Campa.C. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8. Wiggin. 1885d. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. Jeep. NQ III/4: 147. Yankee. NQ 153: 212. ———  . 1889b. NQ 158: 261.W. C. C. C. 1921a. Eqrem.

Some Hittite Etymologies.E.A. Exchequer. FS Bonfante : 121-46. Nation 56: 235. 1866. in en buiten het Germans. 1990d. Lee. FS Lehmann : 147-71. Anatolico e indoeuropeo. Reviews: Levin. NQ II/8: 413. OC 15: 412-27. 1893. 1984. J-M. AM 266/September: 126. Cantab. ———  . F. St. On the French bois and bachelier. Étymologies hittites. Carruthers. 1990f. George. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. ———  . B. and Garland Cannon. Cardona. Carruba. NQ II/9: 189. American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. ———  . Giorgio Raimondo. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. NQ I/11: 28. Richard Turner. Busk en brusk. William H. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Carruthers. AM 264/September: 116. ———  . 1959a. More Hittite Words. 1930. Jay Alan. 1985. 1954a. Oddrot ’em. 1936. ———  . Helmut.M. Carey. MLR 35: 69-71.. Word Histories. WW 8: 352-7. 1858. Saul. LN 30: 34-7. NC 7-9: 99-103. Caucus. ———  . INJ 13: 170. Lûkwarm. 1822. 1948-49.” NQ 151: 242. ———  . Les Indo-Européens. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. 1976. Word Histories. Szemerényi. Word Histories. Carmichael. The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. VMKV ATL : 205-25. John W. AM 265/March: 120. Nominal Compounds in Germanic. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1978. Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. Cardona. Cardozo. 1927. Grass Widow. R. ———  . See Riley. AM 265/May: 136. 1917b. Mary. Carr. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. John. Lg 12: 148-50. 1955-57. 1989b. ———  . GM 92: 326-7. Maroon. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. ———  . ———  . 1998a. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. Review: Hall. Lg 6: 159-63. AM 264/July: 100. ———  . 1994. SL 13: 113-32. ON. 1989c. 1857. Het woord beek vóór. J. 1896. Word Histories. Drot ’em. H. PLing 7/2: 14-15. Slipoj. Indo-European *sem/sm. Seven. Craig M. ———  . 1886. Elizabeth Ball. 1950. London: Oxford University Press. 1879. ELN 22: 11-20. 1999b. Word Histories. See Pfeffer. ———  . and Robert Taylor. 1890. 1940. Clive H. “Leer” = Hungry. ———  . Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. 1983. MP 15: 159-80. Carus. Lg 9: 151-61. Tiernamen bilden Verben. 1990a. 1917-18. AM 264/November: 140. AM 263/February: 88.” SG 16: 245-66. Robert A. American barbecue. Bruxelles. 1889. JIES 28: 341-57. Carr. VMKV ATL : 33-43. 1990c.L. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. DN 1: 392-406.. NQ II/6: 218. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. 1995. KVNS 11: 59-60. Carpenter. ———  . Carr. 1957-58. Neoph 12: 255-7. Carl. 1926. 1924. Paris: Vromant. 1989a. Word Histories. ANQ 4: 91. Word Histories. John. 1988b. Joseph W. Capen. Word Histories.in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. 1990b. Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. 1855. Carrothers. AJP 38: 265-84.N. Poison. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. Coal Brandy. Carver. ———  . AM 262/ October: 100. fizzel.Bibliography Japanese. Carter. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. Préhistoire des langues. AM 266/November: 176. VMKV ATL : 19-33. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). Carnoy. Charles T. John B. OHG. Malaysian. Paul. NQ 195: 388-90. 1959b. Gumption. 1999a. Carter. Carrageen. 1960-61. 1917a. ———  . Tazio. Henry H. ———  . Word Histories. 1983. ———  . 1939. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. Review: Boisacq. ———  . ———  . Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. 1852. E. QS 5: 17-33. Fred. AM 262/December: 100. Nightmare. ———  . Marzapane. 1849-50. ———  . Cardale. NQ V/12: 432. QS 4: 59-68. 1990e. AM 266/July: 108. 1933. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii. 1958.). Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. C. ANQ 5: 70. NQ III/9: 85-6. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. 1989d. fitel. 1974. OE. NC 6: 231-5. Carstens. Stockham. -fjÖtli. Anagrams in Science. Rita. Carbo. ———  . 1988a. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. and John Carpenter (eds. 1972. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 1969. Teetotalism. ———  . NQ I/1: 352.). ———  . Fog. ———  . Carlisle. See Supplement 2: Dutch. NQ I/5: 394. FS Klíma : 13-25. Carlevaro.H. 1989e. 2000. Carpenter. EGS 2: 56-8. Carrington. 1970. Émile. 1974. NQ II/3: 513-14. 1921. 1860.E. Henry M. ———  . MLN 32: 385-400. 1859. Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. fitil. Carrington. Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. Hoenigswald. 1951. Review: C. Jr. Carter. Word Histories. Albert J. 1954b. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. AM 265/January: 104. Onofrio. FS Ramat : 129-39. Carrière. Caprini. FIG 10 : 505-19... Word Histories. 100 . MVNL 27: 39-53. Indian and Creole barboka. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. AM 263/April: 104.B.H. 1940. 1972. Word Histories. ———  . OLG. 1901. 1998b. Word Histories. Carr. Oswald. ———  . Henry T. Fox.

1955.R.” NQ VI/2: 249. Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. 1867. Bibliography ———  . AM 267/January: 115. AS 55: 101-11. 1979. ———  . 1889a. C. 1994c. ANQ 2: 69. Fink. AM 268/September: 127. NQ VIII/3: 274. AS 53: 49-51. ANQ 1: 312. ———  . 1993d. ANQ 3: 80. 1861. 1880b. NQ VI/1: 173-4. Singing-Bread. ANQ 3: 167. Cawqua. Celander. ———  . 1994b. Saulies. Cass. Urson. Beauty. De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). Massage. Ceyrep. Celer. AM 273/March: 132. William L. 1991e. ———  . Arrigo. 1992b. 1980. ———  . ———  . Caso. ———  . Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. 1893. MNHNQ 1: 243. Word Histories. 1983b. NQ VII/7: 5. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. ———  . Celia. ———  . Of Matters Lexicographical. ———  . ———  . NQ I/2: 139. 1891. 1886. ———  . 1902a. Word Histories. Word Histories. Cates. Word Histories. 1992d. NQ IX/9: 411. 1880a. 1983a. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 1: 203. Cederschiöld. ———  . Kickshaw. 1994a. 1880f. Dict 16: 208-11. 1889d. and Frantisek Skoda.’ AS 30: 66-8. 1883b. ———  . Two Etymons and a Query. Clam. 1883d. NQ VII/11: 34. AS 68: 320-2. ———  . Etymology as Educated Guess. CoE XXII/2: 37. 1850. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. ———  . 1888a. Chaffers. Gradely. and Frederic Cassidy. CoE XII/15: 15-16. Another Look at buckaroo. Frederic Gomes. Verb I/2: 6-7. 1995. MNHNQ 1: 226. ———  . G. 1855. ———  . ———  . ———  . Jr. 1985. 1989. ———  . Jetsam and flotsam. Orden grina. The Etymology of “Bedford. 1881. 1894b. Michel. 1888c. The Source of ‘Shats. 1925. ———  . ———  . 1894a. NQ VI/1: 340. Its Etymology. Word Histories. ———  . 1991d. Gay – Fairies – Camping. ———  . 1902b. Parliament.’ and ‘Jigger. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. 1872a. NQ I/3: 508. ———  . etc. Ralf-Peter. ‘Jeep. NQ VII/6: 178-9. NQ I/7: 341-2. Alexander Francis. ———  . 1991c. 1992a. P. kerplunk. ANQ 3: 107-8. Cassidy.’ AS 19: 235. ———  . CoE IX/1: 1-4. NQ VI/1: 145. 1974. ———  . Word Histories. ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. NQ VII/2: 49. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. Cockles of the Heart. Etymology of whist. 1889. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. NQ VI/3: 114. AM 273/January: 128. 1885. Academy 8: 40-1. ———  . 1882. Review of: Ritter. NQ VII/12: 56.W. Toddy. 1975. Arthur Lewis. Casevitz. The Etymology of Calaban. 1994f. 1992c. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. NQ VI/5: 73. ———  . AS 55: 302-4. ANQ 1: 203. Ceelen. Huzza. Wayzgoose. 1902c. Wilhelm.’ MS 20: 34-5. Celer et Audax. 1880d. AM 269/January: 119. Hoop-La. NQ I/2: 361-2. Word Histories. 1888b. 1993. NQ I/6: 389. 1852. W. NQ IX/9: 217-18. AM 269/May: 131. AM 274/September: 116. Cestrian. AM 267/May: 128. ———  . AM 268/July: 116. 1880e. Caribou and cariacu.’ ‘Goon. 1889b. NQ VII/5: 31. 1992. NQ VI/6: 397. 1993c. Klimop (hedera helix). Bedford. 1986. AM 271/March: 132. Word Histories. 1980. 1991a. 2001-02. Galilee. Orden fock. Shard.J. Pigeons in Cahoots. Word Histories. 1991f. 1883a. Vole. Undern of the Day. AM 274/July: 110. Maledicta 6: 224-30. AM 272/November: 164. Cathey. 1978. ———  . ———  . Hurrah. “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1883c. 1889c. NQ VI/1: 523-4. CCCXI. ———  . ———  . The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. 1981. Cayley. 1902d. NQ III/12: 434.’ MLR 24: 329-31. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. PFU 7-8: 61-76. ———  . Word Histories. Saueage. Word Histories. ———  . To Ixe. 101 . ———  . Taperell. AS 58: 291-302. ———  . TT 10: 16-31. NQ II/12: 427. F. ———  . 1882. Word Histories. Huguenot. ———  . See Also Cohen. ———  . ———  . 1856. 1853. Gerald Leonard. 1991b. AM 271/January: 131. AM 268/November: 164. AM 274/November: 152. Caxton. Word Histories. Frith – Firth. 151-81. James E.Carver – Chamberlain ———  . NQ VI/8: 338. ———  . Word Histories. Celander.of kerflop.L. AM 273/May: 147. Four Want Way. 1888d. SLI 11: 1-26. ———  . 1929. Carver. Album. NQ VI/2: 315. ———  . Word Histories. 1851. ———  . Squail. 1993. Thorsten. AS 50: 87-9. NQ I/12: 112. ANQ 1: 215. Flass. ———  . Local Words. Hurrah. 1891. MNHNQ 2: 538. Bulrush. ———  . ———  . ZAAV 35: 29-56. 1883. AM 272/July: 120. A Curious Etymology. 1880g. AM 269/March: 128. The Etymology of moxie. Alki. 1880c. CH. NQ IX/9: 151. High-Faluting. ———  . 1910. 1993a. ———  . NQ IX/9: 235. Jefwellis. Hog. ———  . ———  . NQ II/1: 131-2. Word Histories. 1944. Word Histories. ———  . 1982. gren och grind. 1888b. AM 267/March: 136. 1875. Lurden. 1926. ANQ 3: 8-9. Dict 11: 149-51. The Intensive Prefix ker-. 1849-50. ———  . 1958. 1994e. NQ VIII/5: 274. Hare-Brained : Harebell. ———  . Hilding. The Production of New Scientific Terms. NQ IV/10: 530. 1872b. NQ VIII/5: 274. Word Histories. Boodle. focka och deras släktingar. 1994d. 1993b. NQ VI/1: 158. ———  . ———  . ———  . Elemento germanico. Verb XIX/1: 10-11. Harebrained. Word Histories. ———  . ———  . Castellani. Tennis. Chamberlain. 1888a.

NQ IV/10: 390. NQ III/1: 515-16. 1890a. 1879c. NQ IV/11: 193. ANQ 3: 71. 1889. Blue Sea-Cat. Hussar. NQ IV/8: 209-10. Frank. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6.K.): 587-8. NQ IV/11: 480. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/4: 164. Glair. 1876. Club. ———  . 1862f. 1862a. ANQ 3: 143. NQ V/2: 391-2. NQ 202: 40. & R. ———  .M. 1889p. ———  . ANQ 2: 120. NQ V/11: 456-7. 1869a. ———  . NQ IV/8: 481-2. ———  . NQ III/1: 276. 1872a. ———  . New York: W. R. 1957. Donald. Cameo. ———  . Americanisms. L. ANQ 3: 103-4. 1873e. Dolmetscher. ———  . NQ IV/8: 358-9. 1871c. Champion. ———  . ANQ 4: 235. ———  . 1873g. Haro. 1871e.). ANQ 4: 214. Aired. At Bay. NQ V/5: 133-4. Gote = Drain. ———  . 1876e. Rabbit. Origin of the Word bosh. Toad-Eater. NQ V/5: 423-4. &c.” AA 3 (n. 1889o. 1873i. NQ V/5: 519-20. ———  . Explanatory. Gematria. NQ II/12: 505-6.. ———  . 1863. Customs in the County of Wexford. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. NQ IV/4: 434. Moke. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 215. NQ II/12: 400-1. NQ III/1: 206. Harpoon. NQ IV/11: 471-2. 1882. 1862d. ———  . ANQ 3: 299. ———  . Liquorice. Worthington. 1868. NQ III/2: 152. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. NQ IV/12: 143. JAF 15: 240-67. 1890c. ANQ 4: 206-8. 1889j. and Etymological. Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. ANQ 3: 180. 102 . Bundobust. Broker. Treacle. Baron. Champion. NQ V/4: 412-13. ———  . NQ IV/11: 164. ———  . 1876g. ———  . ———  . 1872d. Welsh Rabbit. ———  . NQ V/3: 484-5. NQ V/4: 77. 1875b. 1890b. ———  . 1875d. Jongleurs. ———  . ANQ 3: 210-11. NQ IV/12: 377. Reins (Bridle). ———  . Edelweiss. ———  . Tudieu. NQ IV/7: 533. “To catch a crab. ———  . 1889e. 1889q. ———  . NQ III/1: 145-6. NQ II/11: 491-2. NQ V/4: 250-1. ———  . NQ IV/10: 413-15. Chance. NQ V/5: 391-2. Ascance. Anthem. James (ed. ———  . 1876f. ———  . Nation 59: 381. ———  . 1871d. Gaîne. ANQ 3: 155. Muckinger. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. 1875e. NQ IV/12: 313-14. What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. 1875h. ———  . Pronunciation of C in Italian. London. 1876a.s. 1871a. NQ III/1: 294-5. 1894. 1862h. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. 1861b. 1862b. Fad. ———  . 1876b. ANQ 2: 120. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. 1889m. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. Review: Anonymous. 1889l. 1872c. NQ V/11: 384. ———  . Chambers. ———  . 1889r. ———  . Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. 1862i. ———  . Palaver. 1861a. 1879b. NQ IV/11: 461. 1889k. The Origin of bayou. Champion. 1876c. The Humming-Bird. 1890e. ———  . 1873b. Embezzle. ———  . NQ II/11: 483-4. 1861e. ANQ 2: 119-20. Broker. Lockram. ———  . 1875g. 1984. 1873h. ———  . 1872b. 1889n. ———  . NQ III/1: 46-7. Antiquity of Rye in Britain. 1873c. ANQ 4: 259-60. Chambers. Moonack – Monax. Etymology of chewink. Hickory. Flip. Antiquity 58: 219-23. 1901. Chambers. NQ IV/3: 417-8. Oriel.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. ANQ 3: 154-5. ———  . NQ IV/9: 288. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. Chamberlain – Chance ———  . ———  . ———  . Chambers (ed. 1869b. 1862g. ———  . 1861f. NQ V/2: 4. Gringo. Awning. ———  . 1875f. F. 1874a. Partake. ———  . The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. ———  . NQ IV/12: 116.Bibliography ———  . 1876d. NQ V/11: 248-50. On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. NQ V/3: 31-2. ———  .). 1889f. Jones. ———  . Origin of masher. and . 1874b. 1889i. R. 1873d. David. Chambers. 1889h. Aired. Etymology of “caribou. 1861c. Horse-Radish. Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. ———  . NQ III/4: 117. ———  . 1875a. Terrapin. 1862e. NQ III/1: 490-1. Ascance. 1879d. Edinburgh. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 91. 1879a.).R. Chambers. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. 1890d. ———  . 1871b. NQ V/3: 64. Findlater. ———  . 1873f. NQ V/3: 471-2. ———  . a Handkerchief. NQ IV/10: 114. 1862c. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 125. NQ IV/10: 302. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . 1902. ———  . ———  . NQ V/6: 129-30. ———  . ———  . Jougleurs v.” NQ V/6: 203-4. Homonyms. ———  . London: W. ———  . ———  . Newt and Ask.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. and M. Review: Asher. ———  . Goober. 1872e. 1882f. Carbuncles and Rubies. ———  . ———  . ———  . ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. Cowan. ANQ 2: 237. Ascance. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. NQ V/12: 132. Andrew (ed. 1875c. 1861d. 1873a. NQ III/2: 172-3. ———  . A Negro Word for Peanuts. Calomel. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. ANQ 4: 166. 1889g. “Oriel” and the French aureole. Biffin and Piffin. ———  . Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. Scaffold. ———  . Mazer Bowls. NQ II/12: 415-16. 1889s.

———  . NQ VI/6: 361-2. 1887g. Cockney. 1880d. NQ VI/8: 29-31. 1885d. 1883b. Hobby-Horse. To Daze. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . 1889i. 1882g. 103 . ———  . 1885e. Ogee : Ogive. ———  . NQ VII/8: 33-4. ———  . ———  . Briar. ———  . Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. ———  . ———  . 1886d. NQ VI/8: 262-3. NQ VI/10: 230-1. NQ VI/12: 432-3. Quaviver. Pamphlet. 1887a. ———  . Prose. 1887m. ———  . Academy 38: 13-14. Heloe. ———  . 1887d. ———  . Bartizan. NQ VII/2: 362-3. 1883c. 1881c. Hobler. Violoncello. 1881a. 1887e. 1884i. 1886i. NQ VI/12: 412-13. NQ VI/3: 413. NQ VI/9: 414-5. 1887i. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. NQ VII/5: 186. 1890b. NQ VII/1: 165-6. Scullery and scullion. ———  . 1883d. Suzerain or sovereign. 1888c. 1887b. Charger. NQ VII/4: 222-3. 1882a. ———  . 1886c. NQ VII/3: 230-1. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. NQ VII/7: 52. NQ VII/4: 411. NQ VI/12: 405-6. Bore = Great Tidal Wave. 1880a. Tennis. ———  . Aureole. NQ VI/9: 183-5. ———  . 1884b. NQ VII/4: 175. NQ VII/7: 151. NQ VII/3: 146. ———  . 1882c. ———  . ———  . 1882h. Beef-Eater. Ogee : Ogive. ———  . Lilliput. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 470-1. 1884f. 1886h. NQ VI/6: 90-1. NQ VII/5: 50. 1889h. 1883e. NQ VI/5: 104-5. ———  . Cold Chisel. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Cobra. ———  . At Bay. 1882b. Parson and parsonage.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. Henchman. 1888k. 1886e. 1884c. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 312-13. 1888l. NQ VII/4: 405-6. 1882i. NQ VII/7: 85-6. NQ VI/6: 29-30. 1887j. ———  . Carnival. To Saunter. ———  . NQ VI/1: 80-1. “Ander” as a Termination. ———  . ———  . 1886a. ———  . NQ VI/3: 12-13. NQ VII/2: 469-70. ———  . ———  . 1880c. ———  . “Ascance” and “ascances. Massage and Shampooing. Honeymoon. Broker. ———  . Paigle. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. NQ VI/8: 132-3. ———  . 1884g. NQ VII/7: 506. ———  . Belfry. ———  . Forrel. ———  . NQ VII/6: 196-7. 1889f. 1883h. NQ VI/8: 89-90. ———  . Academy 38: 367. ———  . 1881g. NQ VI/6: 389-90. NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1883a. 1883i. ———  . NQ VI/9: 391. Oriel. 1889b. NQ VII/4: 82-3. ———  . Buskin. 1888b. The Etymology of the French “Bague. Rococo. Singleton. 1882f. Hobbledehoy. ———  . Yahoo.” NQ VII/5: 485-6. NQ VI/12: 511-12. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. 1886f. ———  . Belfry. Henchman. Rococo. NQ VII/4: 466.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. 1881e. NQ VII/7: 44. 1885f. NQ VI/7: 150-1. Pall Mall. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Paper-Chases in France. 1888g. Broker. 1880b. 1883l. NQ VI/7: 9-10. 1882d. NQ VII/4: 523-5. 1888a. Dolmen. NQ VII/7: 391. ———  . Cockney. 1888e. NQ VI/8: 444-5. 1883g. NQ VII/1: 349-52. ———  . ———  . Hobby. NQ VII/2: 205-6. ———  . Beige. ———  . NQ VI/1: 218-19. ———  . NQ VI/10: 44. 1889e. NQ VII/1: 192. ———  . Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. NQ VI/12: 234-5. 1885c. ———  .” NQ VII/5: 106. NQ VII/5: 121-2. 1885b. 1888f. NQ VII/5: 294-5. Beef-Eater. NQ VI/4: 272-3. NQ VII/3: 506.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. ———  . ———  . 1881h. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. Tram. To Malinger. ———  . NQ VI/4: 252-3. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 89-90. 1885a. 1887n. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/8: 39. Hobbledehoy. Henchman. NQ VI/5: 429-31. Belfry. 1887o. Paigle. 1884h. ———  . Growling = Slow. 1881f. 1884a. 1886g. 1887k. ———  . The French Word “Buffetier. 1881d. ———  . Quaviver. NQ VI/6: 430-1. 1881b. NQ VII/1: 452. ———  . ———  . Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . Chitty-Face. NQ VII/1: 331-2. At Bay. Bartizan. NQ VII/3: 150. Chestnut.Chance ———  . ———  . 1889g. NQ VII/3: 310-11.” NQ VII/4: 322-3.” NQ VII/5: 335. Funny Bone. ———  . Pall-Mall. NQ VII/8: 266-7. 1888i. 1889d. ———  . 1882e. 1887f. NQ VI/12: 284-5. ———  . 1887h. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/6: 261-2. ———  . NQ VII/3: 182-3. Pollard. 1887p. Tram. NQ VI/9: 451-2. ———  . Conundrum. 1887l. Chaise-Longue. NQ VI/8: 365. ———  . Castor. 1883m. Scullery and scullion. ———  . 1883k. NQ VI/4: 353. “Twopenny Damn. ———  . The Word “Hundred. ———  . 1883j. NQ VI/4: 178. Bandalore. ———  . ———  . Lierne. Calumet. NQ VI/8: 249-50. NQ VI/10: 10-11. ———  . 1884j. Beldam(e). ———  .” NQ VII/4: 32. 1886b. Pall-Mall. Briar. 1884e. Belfry. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. NQ VII/2: 263-4. NQ VI/3: 114. NQ VI/10: 94. NQ VI/2: 164. The French Word “Trottoir. ———  . Talon. Verse. ———  . ———  . 1890a. NQ VII/6: 326-7. ———  . NQ VII/3: 383-5. ———  . 1884d. 1883f. 1888j. 1887c. ———  . ———  . Bullion. 1889a. 1889c. NQ VI/7: 349-51. NQ VII/7: 464. 1888h. 1888d. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/7: 191-2. Hue and Cry. ———  . NQ VI/10: 151-2. ———  .

———  . ———  . Lever = Loover.” Academy 41: 159. Histoire des mots. JAF 5: 236. Cornelis J. ———  . Hyacinthe. 4. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . Gentoo. ———  . ———  . Academy 46: 536-7. NQ II/3: 437-8. Fusee = Fuse. 1890c. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Arsenal. ———  . ———  . The French Word “morgue. NQ II/4: 177-8. BM 183: 118-26. NQ VII/12: 356-7. NQ II/3: 195. Etymology of “bard. 1857g. Alonzo Bowen. James W. London: Houlston & Wright. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque.. ———  . 1982. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ÉG 17: 270-4. Review: Anonymous. Amulet. 1896b. Choir. 1892d. 1994b. 1891e. Review: Gold. Regatta.” Academy 40: 505. Review: Ruijgh. ———  . WA 1: 179. ———  . 1892b. R. ———  . ———  . NQ II/5: 99. 1857i. 3: 609-962.R. Chance – Charnock ———  . New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. 1974. 2. Yend. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. 1891f. 1857c. NQ II/10: 416-17. 1867. ———  . Pedigree. 1879. ———  . 1891a. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. New York: Harper & Row. Satellite. ———  . New Dictionary of American Slang. Charles. Baccarat. Round Robin. 2. 1935. 1859b. Grippe : Grip : Grippal.” Academy 43: 131-2. Cornelis J. Arsenic. 1892e. H.. 1857l. Friar.” Academy 48: 148. NQ II/3: 239-40. 1892a. Histoire des mots. 1857b. Sedan-Chair. The Etymology of “cormorant. 1857m. 1897. Cornelis J. Chanter. J. Paris: Klincksieck. Pernickety. ———  . Chantraine. Chanter. ———  . Dinner. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. ———  . Fsc. 1928. David L. 1893b. A Possible Etymology of gadget. Histoire des mots. NQ II/3: 138. Vol. NQ II/3: 475. Nimkingang. Prosser. 1891d. NQ VIII/7: 305. NQ 168: 336. Academy 46: 87-8. Academy 46: 50-1. Pierre. 1892g. NQ II/7: 226. 1895b. Review of: Kluge. NQ VII/12: 344-5. NQ VIII/3: 186.. Vol. NQ III/11: 118-19. Lute and Lutenist. 1860b. Levant. 1894e. ———  .” Academy 43: 199-200. Arsenic. Chappell. NQ VII/11: 5. 1893d. 1908. ———  . Box Called “Michael.” NQ VIII/6: 31213. NQ II/3: 95. ———  . ———  . 104 .” NQ II/9: 151. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. ———  . ———  . Ruijgh. ———  . Jean. 1860a. Mary. ———  . Smurring. NQ VIII/2: 25-6.” Academy 47: 380-1. ———  . 1892. 1894f. 1894a. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. 1858. ———  . ———  . 1857a.” NQ II/4: 78. ———  . ———  . Academy 47: 358. 1974. Chapman. Histoire des mots. 1860c. 1857h. 1857f. NQ II/3: 217. ———  . Poultney. Derivation of influenza. ———  . ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “deuce. Henchman. 1891b. Chapman. 1978. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. 1968.. The Clink. Academy 49: 79. 1895e. 1857k. Academy 41: 207-8. Ventre-Saint-Gris. NQ VII/12: 22-3. Derail. ———  . 1980. NQ II/4: 218. NQ 171: 101. 1970. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. ———  . 1882. ———  . ———  . NQ II/9: 51. Henchman. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. 1859a. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque.Bibliography ———  .M. 1895d. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. See De Charencey. Chapman. Wolfgang. 1856c. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Campshot. ———  . 1893a. Academy 48: 93. 1893c. Vol. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Vol. 1960. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. ———  . Richard Stephen. ———  . 1894b. Paris: Klincksieck. Shathmon. 1994a. Wolfgang. NQ VII/9: 87. 1843c. Reviews: Meid. ———  . ———  . ———  . A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. ———  . 1857j. 1895c. Match. “Buffetier” as an English Word. The American Language. ———  . ———  . The French Word “morgue. Academy 47: 280. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt. ———  . 1892f. A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. NQ VIII/2: 50. Henchman. 1. ———  . Edward J. 1895g. Bastard. AS 69: 442-3. NQ II/2: 134. Chaplin. William. 1970. ———  . Lorcha. 1990a. Charier. ———  . NQ II/3: 54-5. ———  . ———  . Friedrich. The Etymology of “dismal. 1894c. 1895f. 1894d. 1922. 1842. Pannum-Time. NQ II/2: 477. Review: Meid. The Etymology of “jingo. 1974. NQ VIII/6: 171-2. ———  . 1891c. NQ II/4: 116. 1857e. Voach. Brangle. Review: Ruijgh. 1859b. 1896a. 1892c. NQ VIII/5: 172-3.. NQ VIII/11: 130-1. 1970. 1856a. “Deuce” = Devil. Charencey.” NQ II/1: 483. AS 69: 328-31. 1856b. TLS November 9: 727. Dinner.W. Whibley. NQ II/8: 408. Berceaunette. Hyacinthe de. 1962. Consopition. Tollbooth. Briar. Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. Henchman. Academy 41: 15. Church Pitle. Flash : Argot. 1895a. 1859c. NQ V/11: 271. ———  . Paris: Klincksieck. 1936. NQ VIII/9: 249-51. FS Benveniste : 1-25. 1857d. ———  . 1986. ———  . Chapin. Bulse. ———  . Point-Blank. Robert L. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. Charnock.

———  . 1879b. 1879c. ———  . ———  . 1884b. NQ V/3: 303-4. NQ VI/6: 475. 1863d. ———  . Decourland. NQ IV/10: 301. ———  . 1884a. 1870d. 1872c. NQ II/10: 135. ———  . ———  . ———  . Burff or burf. 1882c. ———  . ———  . 1884c. ———  . Tram. Briga. NQ V/5: 356. Jibbons. NQ VI/2: 457. 1875e. ———  . NQ IV/10: 457.” NQ V/6: 331. 1874g. Garroons or garrons. 1864. NQ IV/5: 585. “Ture” or “chewre. NQ V/8: 301-3. ———  . 1874f. ———  . 1871i. ———  . Bosh. ———  . Donkey.” NQ V/4: 93. The Emperor Alexander II. 1882e. Franion. NQ V/6: 271. The Suffix “-ster.” NQ V/12: 384. ———  . NQ IV/8: 76-7. NQ IV/12: 391-3. 1863a. ———  . NQ V/6: 199. Etymology of sulphur. ———  . ———  . 1871f.” NQ V/9: 164-5. Mastiff. ———  . 1870j. Devonshire Words. Steer. A Rowan-Tree. “Fawney” = a Ring. 1877c. Land-Damn. 1872d. Origin of the Word “bigot. NQ V/4: 335. ———  . French Towns in “-ac. 1861c. 1875h. ———  . 1875a. Shakespeariana. ———  . ———  .” NQ IV/10: 476. 1861a. NQ IV/7: 108. Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. 1873e. 1862b. ———  . “Moke” or “moak. Trout. NQ III/4: 135. Brod. The Etymology of “mastiff. NQ VI/9: 335. Cad. Tulipants. 1879a. Zinc. ———  . 1871g. ———  . 1871k. Philological : Janaka. NQ III/11: 446. NQ VI/11: 274. 1873d. Mocassin. 1875f. ———  . NQ VI/5: 71. 1874k. ———  . ———  . ———  . Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 468. ———  . The Termination “zard. Latin Words Derived from the Greek. ———  ———  . ———  . Donkey. ———  . NQ VI/10: 254. NQ VI/5: 198. Embezzle. ———  . ———  . 1873f. Beef-Eater. ———  . 1875i. 1883b. NQ II/10: 398-9. 1873a. NQ V/1: 276. 1869c. 1880b. ———  . The Deuce. ———  . 1876b. Whisky. 1861b. NQ IV/11: 64. ———  . Opoponax.” NQ V/11: 155. 1863b. NQ IV/12: 74. Derivation of glen. The Yoki. ———  . The Rook at Chess. 1863c. 1876d. Minick. 1884e. NQ V/2: 453-4. ———  . ———  . Paigle. NQ IV/7: 506. Cromlech. Homonyms. 1862a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881b. NQ IV/5: 378. 1872e. NQ IV/8: 34. ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 196. NQ VI/3: 173-4. ———  . Ar-Nuts. ———  . Planxty. 1860f. NQ III/2: 116. Etymology of “lozenge. The Word “janissary. Wig. ———  . Gazette. Chalet. 1874j.” NQ IV/6: 103. Tanjibs. Codling. ———  . ———  . EA 1: 111-12. NQ V/4: 353. Burff or Burf. NQ V/3: 237. ———  . NQ V/9: 498. Querns. EA 1: 204-5. Yepsond. 1870i. Jennet. NQ III/6: 119. 1869d. Char. ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/10: 246. 1871l. NQ VI/8: 145. 1871e. NQ II/11: 517. NQ IV/6: 119. Warlock. Javelin. 1871a. 1881c. NQ IV/10: 53. ———  . 1875d. ———  . Cayther. Poplin. ———  . Lackey. 1876c. 1873c. Cameo. NQ V/2: 235. ———  . NQ V/4: 405-6. NQ IV/10: 247. ———  . ———  . Callis. 1870b. “Wicks” of the Mouth. 1871c. NQ IV/8: 384. Hurrah. ———  . NQ V/3: 464. ———  . 105 . 1876e. NQ VI/10: 225. 1871d. 1862c. 1878a. Gun. NQ V/10: 520. 1878c. 1871j. Chignons. Rink. Ambassador : Embassy. 1876a. 1872a. ———  . NQ V/7: 506-7. NQ IV/8: 313-14. NQ IV/6: 435. ———  . 1882f. Fyemarten. NQ V/11: 250. Gate. NQ V/2: 134. 1877a. Godwit. NQ II/10: 375. ———  . 1880a. Letch : Ing. Veronica. Ghetto. Ingle. EA 1: 140. 1872b. Dog. NQ VI/6: 135. 1870c. ———  . NQ IV/7: 486. 1874d. 1882b. 1882d. 1860g. ———  . 1870a. 1870h. ———  . NQ V/2: 36. Inhokis. Kemp. NQ IV/6: 121. ———  . Vampire. 1884d. 1871h. NQ V/1: 318. Gil or Ghyll. 1874a. ———  . NQ V/1: 373. NQ IV/4: 420. Marchpane. 1867. NQ IV/12: 355. Terrier. Etymology of “ghetto. NQ V/6: 346. Haro. ———  . NQ VI/5: 334. 1881a. Charwoman. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .Charnock ———  . ———  . ———  . Chauceriana. NQ V/1: 212.” NQ VI/4: 65-6. 1878b. ———  . NQ V/4: 238. The Dare. ———  . NQ III/4: 460. ———  . . NQ IV/8: 337. 1875c. ———  . NQ V/2: 53. ———  .” NQ III/4: 171-2. 1875g. Mistal. NQ IV/6: 309. Soul-Food. Origin of Newspapers. ———  . Etymology of macaroni. NQ V/6: 273. NQ II/10: 438. NQ IV/12: 433. ———  . Noddie. NQ VI/8: 250. Valet. 1860e. Pightell – Lopp. 1869e. ———  . 1874e. ———  . NQ V/7: 152. ———  . 1875j. NQ VI/2: 356. 1874c. 1869b. Dismal. 1882a. NQ V/3: 273-4. 1877b. Vails. ———  . NQ IV/8: 357. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1873b. Neef. ———  . Skid. NQ IV/6: 582. NQ IV/5: 214. 1874i. 1870g. NQ VI/9: 426. 1870e. ———  . NQ VI/6: 545. 1883a. ———  . Sele : Wham. NQ V/1: 373. 1874l. NQ IV/7: 486. Cornubled. NQ IV/4: 522. 1871b. NQ IV/8: 550-1. Zoedone. 1885a. NQ IV/7: 418. NQ IV/4: 257. 1875b. NQ V/3: 137. NQ IV/4: 257. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/11: 260. 1874h. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/2: 376. 1860d. Cockpenny. Ozokerit. 1869a. NQ IV/6: 551. ———  . NQ VI/3: 418. ———  . NQ V/2: 392-3. ———  . 1874b. ———  . 1870f. 1876f. Cucumber.

1906. Beiträge zur alt. RLPC 1: 223-6. ———  . NQ I/12: 74. Chavée. NQ VII/11: 70. 1872a. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. Derivation of pamphlet. 1971. Origin of the Word superstition. 1885c. ———  . de. Richard. Chesney. 1909a. Étymologie aryo-romane regret. 1867a. ———  . 1872. 1925. Der Name des Roggens. Chope. 1889e. Temple. Chart. Coffee: Its Etymology. Il colore dell’oro. NQ III/4: 315. Cecil. Chattock. ANF 46: 63-73. Griechische Etymologien. 1990. FS Hesselman : 6-33. RDM 6/2: 616-66. Honoré. 1855. Alexander. ———  . K etimologii slova “sterliad'. Charnock – Christensen ———  . Kellow. Francesca. Bosh. 1885e. ———  . Catsup : Ketchup. 1911. Posh. FS Brugmann : 241-56. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. ———  . ———  . Charles Frederick. 1909c.A. 1916. A. RLPC 2: 184-98. 1849. 106 . 1972. RLPC 4: 187-204. ———  . NQ V/3: 73. ———  . MarM 57: 91-2. Eshe. ———  . RLPC 1: 138-65. 1887b. MO 6: 118-60. MO 1: 17-42. Child. Zur italischen Wortkunde. ———  . NQ II/7: 463. Houstoun. 1904-06. Xerez. ———  . 1867b. 1893. Chernov. 1849. RLPC 44: 52-6. ———  . Chowdharay-Best. Christ. Old French dancier. Philarète. 1932. Etymologische beiträge. 1887a. 1975. 1930. 1909-10. Zur altindischen etymologie. ———  . Hobby. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. 1888. 1893. R. ———  . ———  . 1911b. 1866b. Sleight : Slade. NQ VI/12: 94. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1980. 1875. Chen. NQ VII/10: 453. Mistriss. Zu den Namen des Schweines. 1889. 1887d. NQ XI/9: 456-7. NQ III/7: 360-1. 1886. regretter. Sublime. Chetham. ———  . Christen. Christensen. RLPC 5/ : 85-100. Virendranath. LSI : 129-56. Alexander. Henchman. 1859. 1921. 1866a. 1887. 1863. 1995. 1907. Pearse. 1911a. Edward J. 1871. ———  . 1850.. “Blagueur” and “blackguard. Review of: Hildreth. Ger 31: 432-7. 1897. 1849. Beiträge zur alt. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. Chiusaroli.” NQ VII/10: 178. NQ III/9: 103-4. W. 1849. ———  . Chris. Christen. FS Danielsson : 13-42. Nuces Etymologicæ. Hotchpot. ———  . Childers. ———  . IF 29: 367-403. NQ X/12: 111-12. Janina. 1987c. 1973. ———  . 1902. David L. Martagon.H. 1870. NQ VII/4: 195.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. 1880. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. KZ 46: 25-46. Chr. Chattopàdhyàya. Abracadabra. “Blizard” as a Surname. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. ———  . Sinologue. Review: Gold. MP 14: 687-8. Karl.’ NQ VI/11: 293. ———  . Two Scottish Weather Phrases. NQ X/12: 232-3. 1981. 1912. Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. Chevallier. V. 253-81. W. Pamphlet: Its Etymology.” SR 140: 44. RLPC 2: 55-77. The witch-beam. ———  . NQ VII/3: 482. 1887c. Linney. and flass. Mauther. 1890a. G. 1885b. New York: Schocken Books. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne.” EI : 105-13. ———  . G. NQ X/12: 325-6. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique.” NQ VI/2: 433-4. Glotta 9: 33-69. Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. MarM 66: 166-7. 1935. ———  . Hobler.C. LiPo 19: 105-7. ———  . Arne Emil. Joseph I. ———  . TJ 11: 217-24. 1887e. Dead Reckoning. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. SNQ 1/3: 110. ———  . Clarence Griffin. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. NQ VI/12: 306. ———  . MO 26-7: 91-169. Druidism. NQ VII/4: 412. Tout. MLN 12: 95-6. 1885d. 1853. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. ———  . Chippindall. ———  . “Chanties” or “shanties. NQ VI/12: 296. NQ VII/5: 475. 1916. 1866c. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. London: Trübner & Co. Etymology of hibiscus. ———  . 1868b. ———  . ———  . Ross. 1916-17. See De Chaville. Jarl. 1914. ———  . KZ 47: 175-84. NQ IV/12: 379. NQ IV/7: 439. 1889. 1890b. NQ IV/9: 348. NQ IV/10: 71-2. The Etymology of “anlas. 1918. ———  . 1891. Bibliothecar. NQ III/9: 422. Chodera. 1873. The Victorian Underworld. IF 28: 157-88. ———  . 1868a. Zur arischen wortkunde. An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. Pynours. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. NQ VII/3: 504. Meuses. Cheskis. NQ XII/1: 298. 1872b. BB 28-30: 153-66. The Origin of the Word “snob. Zur indischen wortforschung. Coffee: Its Etymology. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. Chaville. ———  .Bibliography ———  . IF 28: 153-7. NQ III/9: 208-9. NQ IX/10: 319. 1865. ushaw. Chinnock. R. 1911c. NQ VII/4: 118. Parefe. Druidism. Mackay. Yuan-yin. ———  . Calumet. KZ 40: 423-77. Avestische Etymologien. G. 1932-33. ———  . ———  . DCNQ 11: 97100. ———  . Charpentier.” NQ I/8: 41415. Chasles. 1914. 1909b. Gareing : Gare. ———  .und mittelindischen Wortkunde. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. Tea-Caddy. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne. G. Zur arischen Wortkunde. Nuct’j ¶molg˛. Review: Raddatz.

1874. Dum(b)founded. Church Pitle. Clarke. NQ V/3: 30. 1914. Ciardi. ER 20: 48. Clarke. AL 1: 140-50. NQ VIII/8: 227. Belsnickles and shanghais. 1861. M. 1855. NQ X/9: 467. NQ V/5: 412-13.D. Chic. E. NQ IV/2: 181. Clayton. 1975b. Hyde. Clement. Richard. NQ VI: 526. Paul. John. 1889.” NJ 79: 97-114. SRW January 12: 57. ———  . Marcus. and English Coins. Cloutes. 1958. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. A. 1901. 1922. Clackson. Christophersen. 1860. NQ IV/11: 163. ———  . Clark. Clive. 1953. La-di-da. Ernst.” NQ 165: 304. 1875b. Frankfurt am Main: L. Reviews: Anonymous. 1768. ———  . ———  . Quarter. ———  . A Note from Moore’s Diary. ———  . NQ V/2: 478. ———  . NQ V/10: 45. 1836. ———  . NQ IV/10: 472. ———  . 1880. Boast : Bosse. AS 39: 237-9. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. 1883. 1931.. 1953.PAAAS 4: 206-25. 1906. 1980. 1893. ER 31: 194-212. Cihac. 1974c. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. Cecil. IF 49: 253-66. NQ II/12: 347. The Names of Christmas. 1859. On the Primitive Language of Britain. ———  . ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. Earth to Earth. Keatinge. 1974b. Fränk. 1953. NQ VII/1: 292. Cleasby. Karl. 1895. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. A.’ KVNS 63: 44-5. Colin. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. Thomas. Hastelars. Minge – a Loanword Study. 1958. NQ III/11: 443. H. E. 1880c. NQ I/12: 150. NQ VIII/4: 130. 1933b. ———  . Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ II/7: 157. 1895. Civilis. Finger : Pink. In and Out of the Dictionary. ———  . Review: Anonymous. “Sween” or “swean. Clippingdale. Clark. Dally Weltering. K. Cleland. Claypole. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. Clarke. Gingham. NQ V/2: 366. Davis and C. Paul Odell. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. London: W. Ana. ES 34: 282-92. ———  . ———  . 1859. 1850. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. Herbert B. Helmut. ZDS 26: 119-20. AM 246/ December: 60-3. Bosh. Clark. 1874. 1975a. 1901. ———  . James. ———  . St. 2. 1886. NQ V/3: 394. NQ XII/4: 198.Christian – Cloutes Christian. ZM 21: 187-98. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. Clark. 107 . William. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. Reymers. American Slang: “Phoney.H. John. G.” NQ IX/3: 213. Clark.s. Ana. 1878. or. NQ I/9: 232. NQ IX/8: 19-20. Miller. Verdigris.” NQ I/8: 385. 1853. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. ———  . SRW June 28: 57. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. Leaps and Bounds.’ ZM 25: 39-56. Bowyer. 1875a.’ NJ 81: 107-15.G. Andrew. ———  . 1767. Richard C. 1854a.H. 1768b. de. JEL 21: 24-8. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1872b. Verb II/4: 16.D. Meaning of “harissers. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Essay. Clark. Clay. Archiv 4: 81-120. 1956b. 1975c. Goar. Pamphlet. Nugget. 1970. Clericus Rusticus. London: Printed for L. NQ IV/10: 174. by Means of the Analitic Method. Trouncer. The Etymology of “town. ———  . Clarke. 1935. 1976. Abracadabra. NQ VI/7: 256. 1876. Clancy.): 43-4.J. NQ I/10: 56. Tattoo. Obsolete Phrases. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. James M. 1918. SRW October 18: 6. Brat. Connexion of the Roman. Some Special West African English Words. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary. 1975d. 1867. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. 1957. 1879. Church. Silo. Derivation of “topsy turvy.” NQ 168: 196. 1873. NQ VII/3: 151. [published anonymously]. GM 6 (n. Claus. Clark. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. Christmann. Derivations of Names. ———  . 1873. Roger. ———  . 1893. NQ IX/7: 229. 1933a. 1934.. Transmutation of Liquids. Bibliography ———  . The Widow-Maker. Academy 44: 322. JAF 71: 164-5. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. 1956a. S. NQ IV/11: 41.W. Cleric. 1887. ———  . ———  . 1949. SRW September 21: 36. Concerning Pattens. Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. Cline. Clarry. 1848. A. Monthly Meeting. 1899. ER 15: 182-6. SRW May 18: 38. NQ XI/9: 437. Christie. Phylactery. Clayton. 1868. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Ruth H. ———  . 1964. A Gulliver Dictionary. and Brian D. der Ziege und des Haushuhns. 1870.J. 2004. 1988.H. Diddykye. 1908. R. SP 50: 592-624. Saxon. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. W. Mary E.” NQ VII/8: 230. ———  . Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. Chouse. 1768a. Joseph. ———  . Finger : Pink. Peth. 1911. Review: Anonymous.”NQ I/2: 376. Christie. Christy. SRW July 26: 10. NQ 166: 248. SRW May 31: 57. 1974a. J. 1872a. 1854b. 1875a. ———  . W. ———  . Classen. NQ 165: 14. Clarke. May 10. 1874.

CoE I/14: 1-8. 1976e. Skedaddle. O. 1972m. English: tell. Contributions to the Study of Slang. 1995. ANQ 2: 245-6. More on Slang. Era. Part 1: Introduction. English: stone. 1974b. Young Bull). CoE II/12: 3. NQ IV/11: 341-2. ———  . ———  . 2005. ———  . ———  . English: skedaddle. Cochran. ———  . Cockayne. Franz van. ———  . ———  . 1973g. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. CoE VI/8: 1-8. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. Skedaddle Revisited. ———  . 1980c. ———  . Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. ———  . CoE I/3: 1-6. CoE II/4: 1. 1972d. See Van Coetsem. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. 1972g. ———  . 1973c.(= Spray). Chaucer’s Fish. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. Pidgin English. Germanic. ———  . NQ 250: 170-2. ———  . CoE I/1: 2. William. ———  . IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). 1972f. Part 5: Analysis. 1973i. CoE I/1: 2. 108 . Leonard. Similarities between Different Language Families. ———  . CoE I/10: 1-4. ———  . ———  . A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. Origin of smart aleck. ———  . 1999. ———  . ———  . Review: Edwards. CoE I/11: 3. 1971d. Origin of ker. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. ———  .W. KP/KB Root in I-E. Part 6: Supplement. ———  . ———  . CoE I/3: 3. Shyster Revisited. IF 87: 195-222. CoE I/3: 2. Cogswell.(= to spit). Greyhound. GL Root in Indo-European. English: Lad. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. CoE III/3: 3. 1971g. CoE VI/1: 1-8. 1973b. CoE VII/1: 1-11. Clyne – Cohen ———  . 1972e. ———  . 1972b. 1973a. 1972c. CoE III/2: 1-3. 1984. filch. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. 1978b. 1975a. Semitic: A Few Similarities. CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. Meanings. Reflections on Chuvash. Proto-Germanic *par. 1971f. English week. 1972a. NQ 171: 101. ———  . F.Bibliography Clyne. Skewer). Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. 1973e. CoE II/11: 3. ———  . Louisa Trumbull. CoE I/9: 2-3. Shyster Revisited. GN Root in Indo-European. LK/LG Root. 1973h. English wound ( = injury). schnook. Shyster Revisited. ———  . Blowing.]. 1976d. ———  . 1971h. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. 1868. 1972k. CoE III/6: 1-5.F. ———  .). CoE IV/15: 1-7. CoE VII/3: 1-16. CoE III/11: 3-5. Neoph 62: 131-4. ———  . CoE VII/12: 1-15. CoE IX/1: 4-12. CoE V/8: 1-9. CoE III/12: 1. Infair. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. 1971e. CoE I/12: 1-5. ———  . More on hunky-dory. Gerald Leonard. 1889a. [ed. PK/PG Root in I-E. 1972n.’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. ANQ 6: 159. Par for the Coarse. ———  . ———  . etc. CoE VII/13: 1-21. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. German: Stein. CoE I/1: 1-2. CoE II/4: 1. 1977b. Contributions to the Study of Slang.in kerflop. Verb XXI/3: 12. 1996. ———  . and Uses of the English Language. Cock. ———  . CoE I/6: 1-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . The Origin of roddon. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. Tally Ho. CoE II/8: 2-3. 1977a. CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. Russian vek (= Age. CoE IX/15: 2-9. 1979b. CoE X/3: 14-29. 1976a. 1982. 1977d. NOWELE 11: 91-104. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit. CoE V/3: 1-5. CoE II/7: 3-4. KR Root in I-E. 1931. 1972i. ———  . CoE II/4: 3. 1978a. Century). CoE III/4: 1-3. More on southpaw. ———  . Mackenzie. ———  . ———  .(= Bull. 1936. CoE I/8: 1-5. 1930. Derivations. Franz. 1973f. 1973k. German Wunde ( = wound. ———  . MALCP 1975 : 71-85. ———  . CoE II/13: 3-4. ———  . Underway. Supplement #2. 1975b. Ptui. CoE II/11: 1. CoE II/10: 3-4. ———  . ———  .(= Howl). ———  . ———  . Cobb. 1972l. Campshot. Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. 1889b. 1975c. etc. 1973j. Coates. CoE VI/13: 1-7. 1978. 1976c. schmo(e). CoE VII/6-7: 1-21. CoE I/13: 1. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. ———  . ———  . 1977c. ———  . On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. 1974a. Alley-Oop. 1971a. Cobban. NQ 158: 68.. Cochrane. Verb X/4: 8. 1891. 1873. 1976b. ———  . 1988. SNQ 3/9: 7. 1972j. Shyster. Indo-European *spy. 1980b. CoE V/12-13: 1-8. Gris. ———  . Cohen. Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. Rely. kerplunk. 1979a. G. ———  . ———  . VK/VG Root in Indo-European. CoE II/6: 3. Richard. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. ———  . CoE I/2: 1-4. E. ———  . ———  . 1980a. 1971c. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. injury). ———  . Hike. CoE II/2: 2-4. Coetsem. Wordplay: Origins. 1972h. 1978c. Shyster Revisited. Elizabeth A. Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. etc. 1977e. NQ IV/1: 208. 1971b. 1973d. Robertson.

Bibliography ———  . 1992a.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. Slang II : 142-4. CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. Razzle-Dazzle. Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ GL 21: 262-3.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. Hep/hip Again. 1989j. CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. 1989a. kerplop. ———  . Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. ———  . CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. ‘a watch’. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. 1984h. ———  . ———  . Reflections on gadzooks. Rookie. 1991b. 1983b. 1988a. 1990a. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. 1988-91. CoE XIV/15: 24-5. ———  . 1994b. 1986. ———  . 1988f. Slang II : 146. 1987c. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. Steinmetz. ———  . Cant mort ‘girl. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. Review: Polomé.’ Slang II : 148-9. English copacetic ‘fine. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. ———  . kerflop.’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18. Slang II : 116-17. ———  . Drat.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. 1991a. Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. ———  . 1984f. ———  . 1989i. 1992d. Slang I : 125-33. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair. ———  . Rookie. ———  . Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. ———  . ———  . Etymology and Linguistic Principles. ———  . Don Lee Fred.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. Don Lee Fred. Dad. ———  . Slang to rap ‘to converse. 1985f. filch. MO: University of Missouri. 1984. CoE XIX/4: 16-17. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. ———  . woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. 1989d. 1986b. Origin of the Term “shyster. 1981d. Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. ‘aware. 1987d. Slang II : 147.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. excellent. 1987b. Gung ho Revisited.’ Slang II : 138-41. CoE XIII/15: 7-8.” Forum Anglicum 12.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. Slang II : 85-90. 1984j. ———  . 1984b. Forum Anglicum 14. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. ———  .’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. 1985a. Gussy up ‘dress up. Edgar C. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. 1988b. More on ker-. ———  . A Few Slang Items. 1987a. ———  . Reading Through The World Part 2. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XI/56: 19-20. humbug. Don Lee Fred. ———  . Sol. 109 .. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. 1981b. Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. Review: Nilsen. 1987e. Rolla. 1991-92. 1984g. Baseball and Related Lingo. CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6. ———  . Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. Origin of Slang ringer. ———  . 1988c. ———  . 1986a. ———  . 1988d. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. etc. ———  . ———  . Slang skate. 1983a. ———  . ———  . Two Items from Rhyming Slang. ———  . Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. 1990b.in dadblamed. 1981a. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. Hooey ‘humbug. ———  . Of Cabbages and Tailors. Slang II : 145. Gunsel. 1983c. 1984k. Jerry in Slang. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. etc. 1988e. ———  . . More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean. Forum Anglicum 12. Review: Nilsen. 1990d. Verb VIII/1: 8. 1989e. as in cheap skate. 1989c. Gussy up ‘dress up. 1989h. Drat. ———  . Studies in Slang. 1984e.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack. CoE XIX/3: 1-50. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. CoE XIII/15: 12. 1985d. 1986a. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. ———  . 1984l. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. ———  . 1992b.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. 1989g. ———  . ———  . ———  . Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. 1992c. Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal. 2 vols. Part 1. To blackball ‘exclude from a society. Then Singular. ———  . dadblasted. 1982a. Comments on fink. CoE XXI/1: 2. ———  . 1985c. Part 1.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. 1984i. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. Reflections on gadzooks. Shyster Again – An Update. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. Slang I : 29-63. 1982b. ———  . ———  .’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. CoE XVII/3-4: 3. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. 1981c. ———  .’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. ———  . 1984c. 1990c. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.Cohen ———  . ———  . Slang dig and twig Revisited. Plural First. Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet.’ CoE XX/1: 11. ———  . 1989b. Reviews: Nilsen. as in a dead ringer. etc. ———  . CoE XIX/5: 13-17. CoE XXII/3: 18-19. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. 1984d. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. 1985e. 1985b. CoE X/14: 1-4. Part 2. A Few Slang Items. 1989f. Strac Again. 1984a. CoE XX/8: 2-9.

Cohen. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. Cohen. Patriot. ———  . CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5.” When First Used.. 1894. CoE XXIII/8: 20. 1992j. 1893a. succeed. “Slang. ———  . ———  . ———  . Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. 1926. 1977. 2000b. NQ IX/4: 330. ———  . ———  .” The Drink. 1993a. Colbeck. ———  . 110 .’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. Towards the Origin of pizzazz. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. 1993b. 1995b. ———  . 1996a. ———  . and Thomas H. 1997. fondle. 1993. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. BSLP 49: 16-17. 1895b. NQ VIII/8: 38. Marcel. 1995a. Robert Eden George. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech.A. Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. ———  . 1994d. MP 74: 289-304. CoE VIII/14: 6-11. shmo. Update on hot dog. Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. ———  . Etymology of hobo. 1900. CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. Slang III : 75-99. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. CoE XXII/6: 16-18. Coleman. Cole. Smallage.’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. NQ VIII/4: 133. Lilac. 1992g. NQ IX/4: 318. Concerning skedaddle. More on American Slang shmuck. 1993c. Gerald Leonard. Slang bozo ‘fellow. ———  . GA. Supplement #5. Cohen. 1888q. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. 1896a. Busby. 1880. NQ VIII/6: 172. 1895c. Swabbers. lowdown. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English. ———  . ———  . Hebberman. OK. More on shlemiel. ———  . CoE XXI/7: 7-10. ———  . 1999c. William. CoE XXV/5: 1-7. to neck’ May Derive from aught. Cohn. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper.’ with a Look at bo. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. Slang III : 156-9. 1993f. 1994b. ———  . 1904. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. 1953. ———  . 1994a. Slang III : 125-8. 1993i. Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. Cole. Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. ———  . Popik. 1899a. 1993e. 1993d. ———  . ———  . BSLP 27: 87-120. ———  . 1979a. More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. Miles. CoE XI/9-10: 13-17.e. NQ VIII/3: 32. ———  . The Sublime: In Alchemy. NQ X/1: 330. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. More on charley horse. NQ VIII/9: 157. ———  . jazzbo. ———  . 1998a. ———  . ———  . 2000a. 1994f. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link. 1992. ———  . Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. ———  . Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. ———  . ———  . ———  . genteel. NQ VII/12: 336. ———  . See Also Roberts. Tattoo. Shyster Revisited. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. ANQ 10: 117. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. 1981. ———  . 1895a. 1899c. ———  . Jan. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. ———  . ———  . 1899b. fool/buffoon. 1891. Paul S. Rhine. Update on hot dog. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie.’ CoE XXIII/8: 6.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6. See Supplement 2: Persian. Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. CoE VI/15: 1-8. Gazette. 1998b. Slang ding-a-ling. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. 1999a. Gerald Leonard. ———  . hug. 1999b. Orsidue. ———  .’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. R. Randy. CoE XXIV/8: 13. 1996b. inside dope. 1994g. Slang skate.in gazzillion and Related Matters. 1886. 1992i. ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1993g. Everard Home. ———  . CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen.Bibliography ———  . 1896b. CoE XXVII/1: 17-18. ———  . CoE XXI/8: 32-4. shnook. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). 1993h. Slang rhubarb. Slang III : 116-22. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. and Nathan Süsskind. 1977.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. ———  . CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. 1992e. yoho. as in cheap skate. Dewsiers. Cohen – Coleman ———  . male homosexual. ———  . 1893b. ———  . Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. ———  . 1979b. et al. NQ VIII/9: 442. Interjections yo. ———  . A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). ———  .’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. CoE XXII/2: 9-19. Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. Cohen. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. 1994e. Out in make out ‘to do. Blizzard. 2002. Cohen. NQ VIII/8: 459. hobo. ———  .” NQ IX/4: 352. NQ IX/1: 493. 1994c. 1898. Slang poof ‘effeminate man. “Punch. Derail. 1895. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. 1972. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. 1982. 1992f. CoE XXII/8: 3-5.’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. NQ VI/2: 235. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 333. A Snick-a-snee. NQ IX/5: 212. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. NQ VIII/8: 517. Hennig.. 1992h. ———  . The Origin of “tips. Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse.

Galore. Hefty. “Derry” and “down. Linney. FS Willoughby : 52-65. Two Modern German Etymologies. 1906-07. Hirzel. Snappy. 1980. 1902f. 1902e. Congreve. 1959. Klara Hechtenberg. 1948. ———  . AS 3: 119-28. Collins.” NQ V/5: 293.s. TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. Collinson. 392-402. Collinder. ———  .” NQ II/7: 135.” NQ XI/1: 394. Demonology. ———  . JHS 101: 174-6. FM 6 (n.): 590-608. William. Review: Ipsen. Collyns. ———  . NQ IX/11: 204. Nifty. 1902d. KZ 97: 267-80. NQ V/3: 470-1. Josef. 1857. BB 29: 81-114. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. ———  . 1905.” NQ V/3: 305. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. 1754.” NQ II/4: 258. Conner. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. 111 . Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. FS Fokkema : 35-40. 1910. ———  . Ordet viking och dess etymologi. West-Country “cob. Contini. Eng. ———  . 1922. NQ X/11: 417. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. ———  . 1923. Collins. 1972. 1859b. Cruelty. J. Mystic Trees and Flowers. 1902a. 705-23. ———  . Yeoman. Jeer. 1917-18. 1931. ———  . FS Brouwer : 5-6 . Coluccia. 1921. Om styrbord och babord. Collison-Morley. ———  . 1875c. 461-2. GM 241: 57-75. ———  . Review of: Szemerényi. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. 1905. 1960.Coleman – Conway ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 292. 1958. MNQ 6: 18-19. 1895. MS 35: 152-3. Eric. 1927-28. NQ IX/10: 474. 1902c. I più antichi esempi di “razza. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. 1937. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America. By Jingo. ———  . 1909. August. 1925. Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. “Oss”: Its Etymology. Asparagus. Gunther. 1875a. MS 38: 21. 1969. English Etymology. Leo A. ———  . Oswald. IF 85: 96-123. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. ———  .’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. Edwin. Comestor Oxoniensis. Language Monographs 8. Papoose.C. Conrady. 1944. 1877. 1876. MLR 17: 263-71. 1875. 1875b. Galfrid K. ———  . Herbert. Some Notes on English Etymology. ———  . GM 245: 109-23. W. MS 32: 76-9. APS 7: 193-225. Some English and Frisian Equations. 1903c. Conway. OS : 177-201. 1893. ———  . Segimer. Rosario. Chic. 1932. Gratten. 1977b. ———  . MacM 1: 347-53. Hensleigh. The Prefix “dan. ———  . ———  . Hermann. Review: Weisweiler. ———  . 1910. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. ———  . oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. 1941. Robert Seymour. ———  . ———  . 1893. 1931-32. Moncure Daniel. ———  . Collier. ———  .141-2. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. By Rote. P. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. 1859c. GM 24: 172. 1981. Com. MP 15: 103-7. On the Change of d to l in Italic. Robert J. 1915. 1856. Considine. Leipzig: S. 1984. “Slough”: Its Etymology. 1883. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. NQ 162: 24-5. Selvage. 1952. Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. Collinson. SS 8: 1-13. MLN 37: 215-17. ———  . “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. APS 3: 193-225. NQ X/3: 273. Logorrhea. 221-2. Colville. 1902b. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. Collyns. Carl Sven Reinhold. MÆ 27: 111-13. Lacy. A Randan. Mortimer. NQ XI/1: 222. NQ VI/8: 131. Comether. FM 2 (n. ———  . IF 2: 157-67. Studier i nordisk grammatik. Collin. 1870. Conway. Frieze. Review of: Wedgwood. Die herkunft der a-deklination. NQ IX/10: 228. ———  . Yeoman. ———  . Torild Washington.): 596-613. MLR 16: 96-8. NQ IX/9: 383.W. 1872. Word 4: 128. Review of: Arnoldson. JEGP 6: 253-306. NQ V/4: 253. ———  . PBB 47: 354-5. 274-9. James.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. 1879. NQ IX/9: 287. 1888-94. Colledge. 1935a. NQ II/12: 336. Connolly. Coleridge. 1928-29. ———  . 1903b. Der Ablaut von got.’ MLR 32: 355-7. J. W. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. Gianfranco. 1859a. Collitz. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. 1922. NQ VIII/3: 388. Undertaker. Germanische Wortdeutungen. William Edward. Connolly. PMLA 10: 295-305. ———  . “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. 697-719. 1903a. Strawberries. 1860. Conundrum. 1861. ———  . 1859a. Aliri. NQ II/1: 161.s. 1885-86. Collitz. Björn. Bibliography ———  . NQ IX/11: 24. 1901. NQ V/4: 375. NQ V/4: 127. strawberry. 1903d. ———  . Frances Mortimer. 1939. MS 33: 96. NQ IX/10: 204.” SFI 17: 319-27. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. Collett-Sanders. Orchard. 1925. 1938. Low German ‘Priel’. Carrick. speiwan. Natty. Linc. 1875. Baggin. NQ IX/11: 243. 1926.

Joan. NQ I/3: 409.W. TNTL 13: 19-21. “proles”. John Evert. Corthals. Cordes. Charles Talbut. ———  . ———  . Ned. Peter. Francke. ———  . 1964. Ath 1: 560. 1883. ZAAV 3: 172-94. 1957. ———  . “semen” e “sema”). NQ I/4: 93. Harri. NQ II/3: 318. 1993. Conway – Cowan Corkscrew. 1991. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. Johan. 1. Niel. 1966. 1871. Julius. Zupitza. “progenies”.” JAOS 110: 322. Cotton. AJP 1: 61-4. SNQ 2/6: 127. “schiatta”. NQ I/10: 222. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. Pile. Bologna: Zanichelli. Cosijn. The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. Viking. ———  . ZFf 2: 393-410. Cowan. Friedrichsen and Robert W. NQ III/7: 317. Bern: A. MR 5: 281-8. ———  . ———  . NQ I/5: 178. More = Root. SNQ 1/11: 64. 1886a. 1953. 2.” BN 16: 38-40. 1868a. 1904. MarM 71: 335. * LP.’ UAJ 60: 53-9. 1888. Etyma. Carlo. 1892. Cooke. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3.” ———  “coble. Tripos. Cooper. 1865. Cory. 1967. 1874. NQ VIII/3: 417. 1970.A. 1956a. Julius. Comfrey. Review: Spitzer. 1984. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. Vol. Review: Meier. Round Robin. 1868. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. ———  . 112 . with G. “stirps”. 1852. MarM 70: 447. wiel. Coventry Gardner. TNTL 8: 243-7. 1885b. Corney. Tuch. Review: Baron. W. Michael David. Henry. 1852. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. LMPLS 3: 521-6. TNTL 76: 129-31. Cosens. Basil. 1956. 1884a. ———  . Clifford.M. 1974. Courier. AJP 2: 545-50. Wurzel *dA. JEGP 66: 282-6. elk en dagelijks. TLb 2: 66-72. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 85. Gérard.B. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. Coppée. Etyma. Alphabets and Elements.” “clock. 1967.” Academy 17: 48. Zupitza. Dennis. ZAAV 4: 291-302. Cooper. 1897. NQ I/5: 331. Robert B. Ling 2: 49-53. Glotta 70: 31-4. W. Belfry. C. 1887. 1889. 1852. Walter William. ———  . Vaudeville. ———  . 1851b. Reviews: Kluge.G. 1956c. zerschneiden. Academy 67: 188. Cottle. Cotgrave. ———  . AJP 1: 203-6. ———  . 1976.S. Alexander. Notes de sémantique. ———  . NQ VI/7: 254-5. and Paolo Zolli. 1989. 1880e.”Academy 37: 390. An Old Song. NQ I/2: 242-3. W. NJ 93: 180-4. Corominas. ES 69: 113-16. . BASOR 216: 61-3. Ancora su “ghetto. 1954a. ———  . 1988. 1881. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123. “origo”. Humbug.” MNQ 1: 26. ———  . 1931. 1956. Cowan. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. The Derivation of “jute. Ath 1: 222. T. Adolphe Leon. Gooseberry Fool. ———  . Bolton. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. 1990. Notes and Queries. “gens”.” ANQ 7: 118. Corin. 1880. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. Ling 5: 21-46. 1955. Shakespeare’s Dogs. 1985. 1956b. Vol. 1853. ———  . Derivation of news. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. Cordeaux. Etyma. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. Lierne. Cooke. Gerhard. Cordley. Cotton. New York: Random House. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. NQ I/3: 461. 1978. NQ VII/3: 186. 1890. 1933. Cordié. BT/RB 10: 69-85. Academy 36: 89. Palatine 68. ———  . Joseph. The Word weasand. The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. 1980. Curfew. Etyma balto-slavica 1. Friedrich. ———  . Hogshead. Gard en gaarde. Exchequer. 1891. GM 290: 159-67.H. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. 1901. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. TB 2: 259-77. 1905. Review of: Härd. 1921. Cotter. James S. John. “To Be an Abecedarian. TLb 5: 64-8. The Etymology of golf. James.H. 1869.). Review of: Onions. Burchfield. Zur Geschichte der idg. Review of: Skeat. Neoph 6: 161-9. Über den Ursprung von mhd. 1954b. Ath 1: 180. ———  . 1893. Ling 1: 28-32. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. ———  . De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. 1851a. 1965. Notules philologiques. 1982. A Few Curious Derivatives. ———  . 1879. Cortelazzo. J. “Stoat. Manlio. “propago”. Cue. Bojan. 1850. 1882. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Hendrik Karel Jan. Coogan. zerreissen. LB 18: 72-85. NQ VI/5: 297. Leo. Tick. 1926. ———  . . 1883. 1854. Review of: Englische Studien. Ditty. “Mallecho” or “malicho. (ed. 1894. Etyma (3).‘teilen. Text. 1992. Manlio. 1857. 1851. F. Sydney. Cortelazzo. Cooper. ———  . ———  . W. Çop.R. 1958. “genologia”. 1880b. Albert Stanburrough. D-H. Cook. ———  . Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. Etymologische Brocken. 1988. and Lexicography. Coolidge. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2.” its Derivation. Cornwallis. Cornish.W. Thompson. 1868b. Costello. “sanguis” e “sangue”. HS 103: 269-71. Peter Jacob.Bibliography Conway. Pluksel. Bigot. Ling 2: 19-40. Corson. Couper. Sprache 3: 135-49. 1878. NQ I/7: 188. SlR 8: 227-37. 1880a.

1956. 1857. 1875. ———  . &c. Words Derived from Proper Names. F. 1980. [paper given before The Philological Society. December 3] Report: Anonymous. Cross. 1940a.” NQ I/8: 5512.F. Crouy. SL 13: 1-28. ———  . ANQ 5: 263. Cowling. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. Crosby. Cookie. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. Croker. 1855b. Dude. NQ I/7: 321. 1872b. Scavage. 1874. Crackles. ———  . ———  . 1881. George Herbert. Crawford. NQ IV/2: 78. ———  . “Whig” and “Tory. Crowther. Crossing. 1873d. Lionel. NQ I/8: 422. Cowell. 1853c. NQ V/1: 356. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. Crafts. English and Frisian.’ AS 24: 115-19. Review of: Krapp. IncL 3: 29-40. 1. ———  . NQ I/8: 447-8. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. Crowdown. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1881. MP 24: 364-5. William Alexander. Hogmany. Craig. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). Isaac. R-Words for the NED.). NQ I/7: 368. 1962. ———  . 1949. ———  . C. Cranefield. 1876. Crowley. 1872a. NQ I/7: 392-3. 1873a. 1874. ———  . ———  . 1935. NQ I/7: 298. George Philip (ed. 1937. NQ IV/9: 410. 1915. Bibliography 1936. NQ IV/11: 81. James Duguid. 1853g. S. NQ IV/11: 227-8. Psychology as an English Word. J. MarM 71: 227.-Acc. John W. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. November 6] Report: Anonymous. 1853b. E. The Word “worsted. LB 63: 215-60. Survival of Old English ‘eax. 1872. 1985. Crevatin. NQ IX/1: 384. Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. Flinty-Gold region. 1853e. R-Words for the NED. 1905b. Charles. 1883-84. ———  . ———  . 1882. On R-Words for the NED. 1900. Pronunciation of “humble. The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. Cromie.’ ‘æx. Heel-Taps. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Old English undern and its Compounds.” NQ II/3: 397. Tyke. 1883. Cunliff. Match Coats. Derivation of brat and bogey. ———  . Hotchpot. 1940. 1881. Warren. Fabrics Named from Places. Fetisch. ———  . “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. ———  . NQ V/3: 316. Jr. 1881. H. 1862. Boss. Craigie. Gipsies : Tinklers. Kemp. 1927. A-Baggage. 1853d.T. Joseph. 1898. “Bane” and “bale. NQ I/12: 374. NQ V/1: 452. 1959. Review: Anonymous. NQ V/2: 517-18. Coward. Rather. 1905a. ———  .” NQ I/11: 491. Crichton. NQ V/6: 31-2. Quiz. Tike. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Fefnicute. ———  . NQ III/7: 166. Franco. 1874. The Celtic Element in English. Humbug.J. 1853a. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 2. Crescent. Blink versus Wink. ———  . ZDP 12: 352. 1966. 1868. ———  . and the Nom. 1904. ———  . 1890. Horkey. 1874h. 1876. FJ 1937 : 35-7. John. Crooke. ———  . NQ IX/6: 215-16.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. 1925. Review: Battersby.” YNQ 1: 65. William Alexander. ANQ 4: 116-17. 1870. Part 9. Silo. “Handicap” and “heat. ———  . John. NQ IV/10: 117. ———  . 1974. Crecelius. 1851. Meals. Edward Byles. Nicholas E. 1937. 1908j. [paper given before The Philological Society. Paul F. ———  . MAH 16: 112. 1905f. Crossley. MNQ 8: 32-3. ———  . ———  . 1895. ———  . and James Root Hulbert. Gustav. Vol. 1873c.” NQ I/4: 164. NQ IV/11: 160-1. Wilhelm. Ditty. 113 . On the Word glamour. Crombie. 1976-77. ———  . Credland. ———  . Arthur G. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. 1874. Cob and connors. 1889-90b. Ger 17: 99-100. O. Limberham. Cornelius Joseph. Thomas L.S. ———  . NQ I/9: 42. Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. 1903. Coninger.J. H. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1886. ———  . Thomas. W.. 1917. NQ VI/3: 90. Picaroon. Crofton. LL 3/8: 53-5. Dumbles or bumbles. ———  . Cresswell. MNQ 8: 28. NQ IV/12: 198. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. 1903d. William. NQ VI/7: 157. 1978. NQ III/2: 277-8. Worterklärungen. Craigie. Cowgill. 1873b. Hogmanay. Fras. GM 278: 599-617. konijn. LB 51: 150-5. 1865. 1975. J. 1874f. Eva. FS Hoffmann : 13-28. 1854. WA 1: 141-2. NQ VI/6: 292.Cowan – Crowther ———  . De herkomst van ned. NQ IV/5: 316. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Crowther. Town. Review: Malone. 1908. FIG 6 : 51-3. Verb II/2: 9. Barbara. Creswell. 1873. Prince Étienne de. Review: Anonymous. Coyne. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Crowell. Beaken 10: 97-107. November 6] Report: Anonymous. ———  . The Etymology of awl. NQ IV/7: 459. November 3] Report: Anonymous. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye. 1871. 1889-90a. Ballyragging. MNQ 5: 291. Songering. NQ 201: 172. ———  .’ AS 10: 233. MAH 6: 382-3. Cox. 1985. 1983.K. Clam. ———  . JP 6: 85-7. NQ IV/11: 388. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1855a. 1948. Agam. 1853f.

V. F. ———  . 1901.” NQ IX/2: 256-7. hom.A. Teubner. 1860. ———  . A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. 1897b. 1897a. ANQ 6: 159. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. ———  . Hittite lAman “nom”. Kipper. NQ IV/10: 521-2. LD 119/20: 29. Henry. D. Review: Hovelacque. Boss.F. ———  . 1867. Juan M. Cunningham. 1872. The Black-Guard. NQ III/9: 269. ———  . tokh. Moke. 1937. 1898. 1895. Cubbin. ———  . FS Glotz : 265-75.S. Elementum. 1854. 1893. D. NQ I/1: 352. NQ II/7: 89.”? WS 26: 7. 5th ed. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. 1900. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 372.S. Bally. John T. NQ VIII/4: 374.S. Havelock. Juan M. D. 1872. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. Émile. 1863-72. Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. Cywrm. 1852. Barrington. latin ìlex.S. 1881. Part 2. ———  . 1886. Brest-Summer. cf. Les groupes kt. NQ IX/4: 526. Blazer. b≠ssa). FS Novotný : 111-15. ———  . 1883. KZ 1: 2536. 1874.E. Brown Study. 1853. J. 1891. Faigne. 1871a. D. “To rule the roast. 1905. D. RC 16: 255. See De la Cruz. NQ I/9: 15. Barapicklet. 1873. Malahack. Pidgin or Pigeon English. D. Aizen. Vermischte etymologien. NQ I/8: 346. Jackey-Legs Knife. NQ III/9: 359-60. MSLP 7: 286-95.P. The “road. D. NQ III/7: 170. NQ III/9: 333. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). Crwym. SLM 20: 624-7. 1873-75. 1892. 1852. Murray. Littré. Stir. Jackey-Legs Knife. Curiosus.O.” NQ VIII/6: 74. Otto. Origin of “G.F. Teubner. ———  . Wapple. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. 1849-50. Crump. Nation 73: 245. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. ———  . Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . NQ X/4: 7. KZ 6: 238.R. FM 6 (n.W. NQ V/1: 492. 1897d.C. pt (cq. and Adolf Engler. Çupr. D. 1889. 1906.B. Binishes. MSLP 2: 70-2. 1860. 1871b. Buttermilk. To Wallop. ———  . Galore. Teetotal. 1899. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. Dean : Dene.H. 1867.P. Cumming. NQ III/11: 107. 1938. ———  . ———  . 1934. NQ III/7: 306. ———  . Cserép. D.P. 1894.F. ———  . RÉA 12: 10-15. ———  . Hurgin. The Etymology of “jingo. 1898.B. NQ VIII/11: 384-5. 1859.T. 1895.” NQ VI/3: 170-1. NQ VII/3: 436. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations. London: J. Sarsaparilla. 1887. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. Principles of Greek Etymology. 1881.W. D. Namby-Pamby.M. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. 1854b. IF 84: 226-36. Abel. 1932. ———  .F. Popinjay : Papagei. Robert N. 1909-10. Fagne. NQ IX/5: 214. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques.’ RC 28: 130-1. D’Almeida. Albert Louis Marie.s. ———  . NQ I/10: 153. or Whapple-Way. NQ VIII/11: 379. 1860. NQ XI/12: 509. 1875. 1906. ———  . Karel. 1852. baq›j.A. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’. Curry. 1866a. Solidarity. Amos N. NQ VIII/12: 232. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). Mas: Lammas. Antiquary 8 D. NQ II/10: 299. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. 1915. 1866b.A. 1881. NQ X/5: 111. Custos. FS Brugmann : 21-6. NQ I/9: 232. NQ I/6: 513. de la. 1854. Furry-day. D. ———  . RPh 4: 97-133. Curtius.N.D. Elephant : Alabaster. 1854.G. NQ III/7: 306. Peter. D. ———  . 114 . FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17. 1865. D. Auguste. MSLP 4: 422-31.G.R. Georg. 1865. D’Arbois de Jubainville. 1857. NQ II/9: 47. Currier. Mantel-Piece.I. Ath 1: 739. 1979.P. Review: Meyer. Cruz. 1917. ANQ 3: 309. 1935. 1894. 1962. ———  . The Pronunciation of Latin. Linguistique et préhistoire. D. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. ———  . D. NQ VIII/11: 374. NQ X/5: 90-1. Review: Wharton.G. An Orf. NQ V/4: 253. 1886. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen. 1879. ———  . Review of: Schrader.Bibliography Croy. D D. ———  . ———  . Infair. ———  . 1935. 1875. LD 117/13: 3. ———  . W. Cuny. b≈ssa (dor. D. NQ III/12: 482. NQ VI/3: 298. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. E. 1897. 1863b. ———  .G.): 23343.M. William M. ———  . ———  . 1866. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. “Drum”: An Evening Party. 1867. 1856. ———  . NQ I/9: 161. 1910. W. ———  . FS Navarre : 105-7. Pur-Blind. Arsé versé. 1897c. Cross and Pile.v.B. Devonshire Dialect. Cust. NQ IX/2: 95. Leipzig: B. G. ———  . NQ IV/7: 544. 1866c. RC 2: 126-9. Fange. D. 1874. 1900. Jan Kees. bûnqoj. FS Trombetti : 1-23.. József. Forty Days’ Periodicity. Review of: Mullach. 1865. NQ V/1: 253. 2nd ed. NQ VI/3: 354. NQ I/5: 448. To dodge. ñom. 1950. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. Ginnel.” TLS September 6: 604. Pun. Leipzig: B. Orrery. 1854a. D. Gr. 1934. ———  . 1881. NQ V/11: 197-8. Cunningham. ———  . Leo. Review of: Brachet. Friedrich Wilhelm August. hom.S. ALL 11: 583-4. Soy. NQ IV/7: 526. Starboard and Larboard. 1907.

Bertil.S. 1999. ———  . Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. ———  .NQ III/4: 166. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. Iranica (troisième série).R. Daggfeldt. ———  . 1880. Albrecht. 1957. 11. København: Gyldendal. Danka. Caroline H. Daggatt..).. 1958b. 1864. København: Gyldendal. NQ IX/2: 236-7. T. -uh. 1947. M. ———  . 1938. R. Daa. 1884. Review: Anonymous. History. Felicien. Danell. Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/9: 448. Richard. John S. The Word being.O. 1934a. Medio inglese false. ———  . 1881b. Daryush.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. Vikingen—roddaren. A. Daniel. 1908. 1933. ———  . Henri. ———  . Ed. NQ III/8: 530. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. Sticklebacks. Dahlerup. The Devil’s Spout.’ BAW : 7-36. Bibliography ———  . Evan. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. “The Bakavalghita. Herbert Dubinfield. Dahlmann. Toadying. 1935. D’Areu-Albano. 1940. NYT Nov 10: 47. 1947. Dal. Peter. 1884. ———  . 2002.K. Probal. Dadashev. See Supplement 2: Indian. ———  . 1881. 1915. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. Through-Stone. NYT Jan 8: 31. NM 100: 143-54. London: National Society’s Depository. Dance. Review: Senn. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. John. Dallas. NQ 169: 339. 1915a. 1863a. 1976. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. Henri. Vol.K.” etc. Etim 1975 : 141-7. The Word yeoman. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. MSLP 5: 67-80. 1983. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. 8. 14. 1926. P. TCPS : 189-91. Dalcher. FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. NQ III/8: 518. 1910. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Dahlstedt. Vol. 1930. NTS 13: 357-62. Arnold. 1892. Review: Logeman. Dahlberg. 1971. William. Review: Anonymous. København: Gyldendal. KVNS 29: 19. ———  . ———  . *mazdo-. James. Review: Logeman.. RJ 4: 137-48. Davidson. 1938. Review: Meillet. La danse macabre. and Nils Århammar. Bruno. 1865b. Maila. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. 1894a. 1986. Frauenfeld: Huber. D’Aronco. Urban Tigner Jr. Albert.’ SN 16: 270-6. 1934. 1969. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. ———  . 1985.T. Hahn und Huhn. Daube. Derivation of alcohol. Davenport. Nation 56: 253-4. HM 2: 37-42. ANQ 17: 60-1. Society for Pure English 41. and O Ke. A. 1858. JP 6: 257-62. 1943. Fox and Wolf. J.s. Anana = Pineapple. O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. Word. Oxford: Clarendon Press. München: R. Nation 64: 179. Runömålets f=an. 1943. The Grammar. 1929. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. 1982. 1983. Migliorini. Lewis Kr. German. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. Etim 1968 : 220-2.P. “Langnappe”: U. 1856.. 1946. 1898. 1863b. 21. TPS 32: 31-55.-svenskt flade. ———  . Alfred. Paris: Larousse. 1974. 1876. Damköhler. 1977. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. with Some Notes on Indian English. ZDU 23: 795. WS 42: 6-7. Paraffin. Review: Logeman.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. Darmsteter. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. Gideon. 1978. Dauzat. ———  . ZDU 13: 56-61. finl. Jitter and Jam. MSS 35: 7-32. Review: Greule. Ignacy Ryszard. MNQ 3: 155. Dalby. 1899. Reviews: Holmes. David. 1893. 1909.). FS Elert : 27-50.A. Kitzinger. 1978. 2000. Ingerid. The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration.A. FrMod 15: 97-8. SIL 1: 37-42. C. father und deutsch vater.O. Verner (ed. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Darlington. O. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. NQ III/6: 56. 1927a. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). Karl-Hampus. ———  . 1352 bis 1528. “Brunnen. NQ XII/11: 374-5. Review: Anonymous. 1934. Etymology of toodle-oo. 1940. sliren. København: Gyldendal. Antoine. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. ES 81: 368-83. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. Vol. 1865a. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. 1897. S. Grass Widow Again. Darbishire. Dasgupta. Daniels. Vol. Henri. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Ordbog over det danske sprog. 1970. Beiheft 9 (n. Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug. 1966. and Derivation of the English Language. Re gink. Dall. NTS 9: 219-30. ———  . 115 . Persian Words in English. Dalton. Dalen. Pecco Ergo Sum. IncL 1: 83-8. Review: De Tollenaere. Georges. Wrachmeier. and Ralph Haven Wolfe. Darms. Zu mnd. Davidson. David. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. James. VDT August 5: 5. 1997. NQ III/4: 363. 1945. Edgar F. 1971. Mason and Dixon’s Line. Jazz. 1922. Schwäher und Schwager. A.

JA V/10: 361-2. Volume II: Supplement 3. 1840c. See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. NQ V/9: 348. ———  . Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. NQ VI/6: 231-2. ———  . Thomas. 1870. ———  . ———  . John. Garry W. 116 . DrBl 2: 13-15. ———  . De Charencey. 1880b. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. Phillip. 1959. Growling = Slow. Davis. 1981. Herefordshire Queries. Hotel. Darnell. De Jager. 1889. ———  . NQ VI/8: 197. Een “duister” woord. 1988. ———  . De Caluwé-Dor. De Kerlosquet. G. ———  . L. ANT 3: 400-1. John. GGA : 289-312.s. G. HES: kat en paard (resp. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. Review of: Lumbroso.” TLS August 30: 589. 1865. 1953. Dzafar. NQ X/2: 307. Davies. IF 77: 73-96. TLb 2: 300-14. Davis. NQ 188: 108. ———  . New York: Bookman Associates. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. Tg 2: 69-71. TM 3: 439-42. NQ IV/3: 551. Ralph Paul. 1883. 1967. Croquet. NQ II/6: 468. Robert. ———  . NQ III/7: 45. Mirza. A. Dawson. T. veulen). Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. De Ford. The Etymology of “crease. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. Quavivers. 1871. KVNS 3: 46. FS Miller : 311-13. Review: Haugen. Gehoes. betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. Harold. NQ VI/2: 259. 1901. ———  . Juan M. NQ II/7: 18. De Gorog.D. 1884. Hyacinthe. DrBl 1: 47-53.” Ath 2: 419. 1945. 1835. ———  . Davis. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. TT 7: 25-6. De beteekenis van roekeloos. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. Mr. 1992. Davies. AJP 4: 219-22. 1859. António Rodrigues de. De Lagarde. AS 13: 93-6. 1895. De Bont. De Bernardo Stempel. IF 96: 118-35. NQ I/3: 357. Davies on the Celtic Languages. À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. ———  . ———  . Juliette. 1976. Academy 28: 155. ———  . N. RLPC 4: 338-400. ZCP 45: 90-5. On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages.): 141-2. ———  . 1886b. Étymologies françaises. Barberia. 1928. 1958. Tennis. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. AS 3: 477. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. Academy 17: 289. 1886. NQ II/11: 189. Tooker. 1882. 1851-52a. and auhns. ———  . A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. Pew : Domdaniel. Foin : Foinster. Knapsack. 1977. TNTL 71: 124-8. Stapelgek. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. Schoolverzum. 1999. 1888. 1851. TPS : 59-68. De Aula. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. 1882. Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . AJP 5: 466-78. Giacomo. Ath 2: 851. ———  . Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. W. ———  . 1941. De Blacam. De la Cruz. NQ VI/7: 214-15. 1983. 1883. Prof. CEHL 2 : 211-23. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. Quives. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. De Backer. 1950. Einar. Davis. 1854. De la Pryme. The Etymology of nasty. TM 3: 444. ———  . 1900. 1878. Borrowing and Integration. Étymologies françaises. 1887. ———  . ———  . Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. GerL 2 : 1-20. 1861. De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. ———  . and Etymology. ———  . Blue-Vinid Cheese. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 1972. 1952. The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. ———  . AS 51: 276-8. Davis. ANQ 1: 79-80. 1870. Patrizia. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. De Chaville. NQ 212: 279-80.P. 1860. 1884. 1880. Review: Anonymous. 1869. 1934. 1966. António Rodrigues. 1949. Miriam Allen. Taco H.Bibliography Davidson. Shimmozzel. NQ VI/9: 354. TNTL 75: 218-29. ———  .J. TLb 4: 12-20. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. Word 32: 99-108. 1953. Academy 33: 293. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. 1873. BSLP 18: 13-16. De Jeanville. Paul. 1901. Davies. Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). Norman. ANT 3: 399-400. 1955. 1897. 1913-14. A. ———  . 1957. 1938. De Almeida. 1905. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. maCl. 1868. 1969. 1858. H. Davis. See Almeida. B. William Stanley. 1878. 1904. NQ IX/7: 10. Davus. The “road. ———  . ES 50: 80-2. Pocket-Handkerchief. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1885. 1880a. The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. Kettze und Ballingere. 1840a. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. TM 3: 83-128. TLb 1: 299-312. Davy. ———  . 1840b. 1872. De Beer. FS Rauch : 147-54. NQ IV/9: 101. Palingman. Review of: Ramson. Hugh. bagms. Schabouelik. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane.” LiB : 14-22. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. Gemengde opmerkingen. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. ———  . RES 4 (n. 1991. C.’ MLR 47: 152-5. M. TM 1: 41-64. ———  . A. 1883. Word Formation. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. 1851-52b. ———  . De Ford. Child’s Ballad Book. Lewis O.

1922. Review: Fick. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. ———  . See Meier. ———  . 1860a. MSLP 7: 73-7. fluisteren (II). (ver)bleisteren. 1889b. 1993b. De Morgan.’ MSLP 7: 93. Bibliography De Smet. TNTL 106: 249-61. 1996. ———  . Gilbert. Alexander. ———  . 1875. ———  . Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes.. Review of: De Vries. fit ‘Pfuhl. ———  . 1957-58b. Michiel. ———  . Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. 117 . 1892a. 2002b. Grec. 1989. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. Harri. 1891. Ath 1: 254. 1954-55. ———  . ———  . VMKV ATL : 41-59. 1887. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. 1957. Jan. 1869. 1853. MSLP 6: 161-2. Georges. 1958a. TNTL 106: 207-16. ———  . WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. 1981a. Rum. NQ III/3: 235-6. August. ———  . 1950. 1892c. Jan. ———  . See Also De Vries. ———  . 1892e. and Felicien De Tollenaere. ———  . Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. 1983. 1953. ———  . 1889a. MSLP 5: 418. 1947. NQ III/4: 113-15. Ferdinand. 1868. De Peña. ———  . ———  . 1875. Review of: Kylstra. ———  . 1880a. De Schutter. Review of: Dahlerup. Felicien. De Saussure. Verner (ed. 1997. 1863a. Hanne-Bane. Academy 7: 233-4. 1977. ———  . ———  . 1986a. 1878. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. De Reul. Winfred Philipp. ———  . 1892b. TT 48: 191-7. ———  . The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. Antonius Angelus. LB 47: 58-61. Reconsidering Dutch rups. NQ III/6: 251. P. Museum 63: 58-61. ———  . 1883. 1993a. SUdo. 1884a. Review of: Jespersen. 1981b. sôna. De Vaan. NQ I/7: 561. Charles. Review of: Weijnen. Etymologica: zakken (intrans.F. ———  .” TNTL 68: 303-12. Émile. 1864b. Nochmals ahd. Jacob’s Staff. Ballyragging. ———  . Wasserpfütze. 1889c. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. and Kurt Baldinger. Paul. 1958b. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. Wie verhält sich fr. 1992. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). 1884b. Review of: Maine. De Laveleye. KZ 96: 141-5.” TT 6: 189-90. Bouk’loj. Okruoeij. Henry. 1892f. 1879. Zinc. 1862. (Ver)bluisteren. Mnl. TNTL 75: 156. 1884c. De etymologie van varken. zeel. 1912. TT 54: 171-82. Alexander. 1858. ———  . De Tollenaere. Jóhannesson. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. Museum 59: 65-7. 1922. got. 1863c. 2002a. An Old Song. NQ VI/7: 157. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. ———  . TT 49: 207-11. German Raupe ‘caterpillar. ———  . Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. ———  . MSLP 6: 76-7. Review of: Van Veen. MSLP 6: 358. Hyocyamus.’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. (ver) blaaisteren. 1889d. suns. NQ III/2: 319. ———  . ———  . murgi. gluisteren. Negro New Testament. KZ 95: 309-10. OMF : 494-503. À propos des mots coque et hanon. 1863a. MSLP 6: 75-6. December 17] Report: Anonymous. Review of: Jóhannesson. Alexander. On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. 1940.en zaalhonden. Teubner. ———  . ———  . 1951. 1954-56. TNTL 86: 1-31. vlint ‘keisteen. The Etymology of English shower. Sprache 41: 39-49. and Gertrud de Peña. ———  . TNTL 109: 397-9. 1980. ———  . Leipzig: B. Varken “stoffer. 1952-54. Otto. pluisteren (II). ———  . ———  . 1989. NQ II/5: 245. Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. ———  .’ TNTL 97: 104-11. NQ III/6: 138. Vieux haut-allemand murg. 1864a. Algebra. 1885-88. ———  . 1860b. Gotique wilwan. ZFSL 63: 445-54.” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris.’ ABÄG 54: 151-74. ———  . NQ III/4: 51-2. Sprache 26: 133-44. Nustßzw. WW 5: 69-79. Andries Dirk. NQ III/3: 177-8. 1996.’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. ———  . Felicien. FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. Review of: Lehmann. Coward. 1954a. ———  . Random. Venzen en krenzen. ———  . ae. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. sân(o). NOWELE 41: 45-58. ———  . MSLP 7: 77-9.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. 1996. MSLP 5: 449-50.). ———  . De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. ———  . ———  . A. 2000. 1970. ———  . 1863b. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1943. ’Hnàa. Ath 2: 253. Armenica IX. Horrocks. ———  . Claret. Honoré. MSLP 7: 77. Charles. Van zee-. 1951. De Mareville. Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle. De Lessert. ———  . 1954b. ———  . TNTL 105: 224-42. ———  . een vergelijkende studie. ———  . TNTL 85: 212-47. 1990b. MSLP 7: 88-9. 1991. NQ III/4: 183. Sextant. Lig›j. Museum 52: 46-8. Gertrud. May 23] Report: Anonymous. NQ II/10: 248-9.). De Tollenaere. 1999. ———  . 1863b. et al. 1888-92. MSLP 7: 88. 1892d. BT/RB 1: 731-8. Frukt’j. 1969. with Nicoline van der Sijs. Blankets.A. 1990a.G. NQ II/10: 265. TNTL 67: 103-37. MSLP 3: 299-301.

———  . 1919. TB 2: 1-61. ———  . ———  . 1957-59. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. Ribbel en schribbel. ———  . Leiden: E. 1913. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1992. 1907-09. ———  . The gerrymander. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. Rolf Hendrik Jr. Fscs. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Humpenscrump. 1960.. 1921. 1999. ———  .C. 1958. 1966b. De Vasconcellos. Debrabandere. New York: Charles Scribner. ———  . De Willoway. Edgar C. Wolfgang. Review: Bremmer. 1915. Bern and München: Francke. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Karl Horst. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1924a. 1960. Brill. Woordverklaring 2. 1957d. 1958-61. TNTL 43: 105-22. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. 1983. 1914. TNTL 44: 192-206. GM 69: 850. Review: Gutenbrunner. W. Jan.Bibliography ———  . 217-33. 1923. Wolfgang. Leiden: E. Margaret. Frans Debrabandere. 1958-59. 1959. AHR 2: 69-71. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1925. Albert. Persijn. TNTL 43: 129-44. De Vries. Fscs. and Felicien de Tollenaere. ———  . The English of the New World. Brill. Review: Polomé. 2-6. De Vries. Vittore. ———  . Review: Schröder. Fscs. 1944a. 5. ———  . Etymologische aanteekeningen. Gotisch fitan. ———  . . Fscs. TNTL 42: 25-7. TNTL 33: 143-9.J. De Vries. 1958a. TNTL 38: 257-301. in collaboration with A. Burchfield. Tg 1: 247-82. 1960. Reviews: De Tollenaere. with G. Leiden: E. J. Franz Rolf. Fscs. FS Sahlgren : 93-104. Felicien. John Ward. NEHGR 46: 374-83. Review: Pisani.J. ———  . 6-12. 1-7. 1870. 282-97. Antwerpen: Spectrum. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. TNTL 34: 1-22. Antwerpen: Spectrum. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.A. Dean. 1924b. Leiden: E. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.S. LB 46: 5-39.. ABÄG 58: 283-6. ———  . ———  . JH 6: 79-85. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 2003. Émile. 1872. ———  . Sandra. 1957-58b. See Philippa. ———  . ———  . Woordafleidingen. and Arend Quak (eds. Jan.Ia. 1961.emphaticum im Germanischen. 1870. 1-2. Etymologische aanteekeningen.J. 1963. Quekenoot. Jan W. 1991. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Matthias. Etymologisch Woordenboek. Wolf-Hellmuth. 1959.J. 1959b. ———  . ———  . Brill. Hagustaldar. Fsc. ———  . Fscs. The gerrymander. 1873b.J. 1985-86. 1957-58a. 1861.. 1962. 1927. 1873a. 1961. 8. Vittore. and A. Review: Pijnenburg. Spreath. Wolf-Rottkay. ———  . De Velde. Franz Rolf. 1869. Debenedetti-Stow. Woordverklaringen. ———  . FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. Review of: Onions. Brill. Tg 3: 193-203. Reviews: Magnússon. Brill. Charles Talbut. Dean-Smith. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1944b. Reviews: Krause. Brill. 1959a. ———  . Carolina Michaellis de. Debrunner.J. Vokalvariation im Germanischen. 1959. 1957a. Review: Anonymous. 1957c. Leiden: E. ———  . IF 62: 136-50. ———  . Neoph 50: 474-5. De Wilde. 1859. ———  . hn-. Shaikevich. Explanation of jury masts. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. Carolina Michaellis. ———  . Leiden: E. TLb 2: 262-92. TT 51: 93-7.J. TNTL 40: 89-111. Reviews: Schröder. Ath 2: 538. 1956a. 1954. GGA : 13-18. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. 1966. 1966. Review: Schmidt. E. ———  . De Vries. Leiden: E.en westgermaans. 1958. knAnlaut. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Brill. ———  . Makaev. 1877. 1892. 1-4. Etymologische aanteekeningen. The gerrymander. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. 1799. NC 6: 461-9. ———  . Review: Pisani. FS Mossé : 467-85. Das -r. 1910. Brill. 1992. Fsc.W. 1962b. 118 . 1871. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. The gerrymander. 3-4. Frans. Bumble-Bee. 1879. Marlies. Leiden: E. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Fsc. TNTL 41: 189-206. Siegfried. ———  . Franz Rolf. 1958b. ———  . NQ 207: 73. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. 1958a. ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Vittore. Etymologische aanteekeningen. NQ IV/4: 285. De Vries. De Vries. Vittore. Pisani. Kelten und Germanen. Ásgeir Blöndal. 1957b. G. 1957. Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden.J. 1958b. TLb 1: 261-88. ———  . Schröder. 1872e. 1922. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. 1. Magnússon. ———  . Ásgeir Blöndal. Maximilian Schele. Review: Magnússon. 1-3. NEHGR 27: 421. TNTL 32: 290303. Review of: Boisacq. 1959a. 1873c.). Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. See Vasconcellos. F. 1956b. 1961-62. Friedrichsen and Robert W.J. De Vries. Reviews: Pisani. See Supplement 2: Dutch. Leiden: E. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten.J. TNTL 46: 88-110. Etymologisch woordenboek. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Brill. AHR 2: 276. Laur. Leiden: E. Ásgeir Blöndal. Woordverklaring 3. Brill.J. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. 1958a. De Vere.J. Americanisms. Nuver (-ver < -wer). Jan. TB 2: 62-104.

Saquebute (anglais sackbut.V. 1861. 1913d. 1945. DeMaria. A Hint to Lexicographers. E. “Sack” and “lime. ———  .’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47.). 1910. V. Den Otter. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre. Deferrari. Gerhard. 1936a. M. 1949. NQ II/10: 211. ———  . ———  . E. ———  . PMLA 51: 328-36. ‘relenter. Los Angeles 1995. A.’ A. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. ———  . Malham. and English ahoy. ———  . Derks. Della Volpe. East Anglian Words: Dutfin. AS 50: 334-5. Defniel. Edgar C. Jules. 1936b. ‘hachement. O. Deo Duce. Chimere. Thomas. SGG 22: 72-84.” NQ 168: 98. 1931. JIESM 7. ———  . London: Dickinson & Son. Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study.‘to show.’ MLR 8: 94-5. Hocking Women. ———  . Épeler : Spell. Tamm. IENE : 148-65.A. 1850. ———  .’ F. 1879. Review of: Die Indogermanen. Wilhelm. and Robert DeMaria. ESY 73: 149. NQ II/11: 139.L. Anglais bêche-de-mer. Eaves-Dropper. Dembleby. 119 . NQ VI/5: 454. To Dimmer.” Ath 1: 600.’ ESY 70: 174. Dessauer. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. Desnitskaia. MLR 1: 188-91.. 1846. The Word “rum. nipple. NQ 170: 339. “*d(erga-.’UAJ 63: 186. Louis. 1907b. J. 1868. E. Romania 13: 404-5. 1860.’ UAJ 61: 122. Kees. Mary.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. Robert Jr. Adolf.F.. NED fascicles.. Z. Wetter. 1943. 1907a. ‘greuce.” NQ 170: 339. ———  . KZ 16: 266-75. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . 1945. Review of: Oehl. NQ 160: 411. Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1902. Academy 57: 261-2. NQ I/2: 253. Review of: Noreen. NQ II/2: 99. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ 170: 123-4. Degges. Indo-European Conference. MNHNQ 2: 621. Platform(?) an Americanism. ———  . 1905-06. Angela. 1858. Proceedings of the 7th U. 1886. RAA 6: 429-30. Etymologien. E. L. (Norman) aoi and avoi. 1885. ———  . NQ I/3: 75. 1860. Slammakin. KZ 19: 241-7. Ferdinand. Margaret. ———  . 1938. A.’ ESY 73: 152. 1870b. espagnol sacabuche). 1907b.C. 1962. 1998. 1928-29. 1936d. ———  . ———  . Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. The Etymology of OK Again. 1913c. 1996. ———  .” RG 3: 107.’ MLR 8: 93-4. H. VIa 6: 24-43. 1988. Derocquigny. NQ II/5: 315. NQ II/10: 148. Über das gotische dauhtar. Haberdasher. 1884. NQ VII/2: 268. NQ III/2: 278. NQ 171: 300. 1933. Saunterer. ScM 67: 17-22. Depper. the Wild Cherry. ———  . Delboulle. 1867. SL 3: 18-31. Ang 114: 514-43.und Germanenfrage. 1856. F. See Supplement 2: Dutch. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. Deeters. Delta. 1897. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. 1982-83. ZDP 2: 381-407. ZÖG 61: 848-9. 1948. Romania 31: 389. Deerr. 1898. Henry. ———  . DeM.Debrunner – Detter ———  . Derolez.. 1997. Germ. 1936. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett. 1899. ———  . Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. Review: Anonymous. ———  . The Etymology of “mug” = “face. 1913a. Denny. 2001b. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. Delatte. Deroy. ———  . English posh. 1907a. Lexicographical Notes. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn. Whitsunday. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis.G. Noel. 1998. J. ———  .H. ———  . 1898. Delevingne. 1935. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. Denman. Frederik August. Review of: Makovskii. ZDA 42: 53-8. ———  . Kerse. 1862. 1989.. FHL 4: 45-73. IF 56: 138-43. Décsy. Angela.’ MLR 8: 96. 1999a. 1899. NQ II/3: 513. René. Words Derived from Proper Names. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. AION-SL 2: 71-102. 1936c.F. 1999. Dembitzer. Dee. IF 54: 214-16. Incony. light curved cavalry sword. and Edgar C.Z. True Blue. Dornicks. 2000b.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665. 1870a. 1913b. 1936. See Kolb. FIG 2 : 159-62. 1851. Review: Polomé. ———  . Bally. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. Polomé (eds. ———  . ‘hatchment. ‘relent. 1882. ———  . NED fascicles. ‘jonc marin.M. 1965. RG 3: 642-3. WA 2: 64-5. William. 1846b. Gyula. Detter. Denton. ———  . Volow = To Baptize. Achille.’ MLR 8: 95-6. Paul. 1975. Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. 1907c. 1882. Deloney. ———  . 1897. Della Volpe. burgeon. Dem'iankov. NQ IX/2: 95. Gwin J. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud.’ F.H.” NQ 188: 62-3. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. 2001a. NQ V/12: 278. Berthold. DLZ 20: 1592-3. Crane. ———  .. “Cottage” et “hut. Delbrück. 1960. 1857. “Vide Kilian. Macabre. Jr. 1991. ‘grouse. VIa 6: 141-5. Harry A. Dekker.’ F. Naming the Gardenia. 2000. 1996. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne.

). Dezs%. ———  . ———  . ISL 6 : 207-33. DeWitt. Eduard]. Schmalz. 1990. Bast und bastard. 1929. FS Luick : 368-75. Yoshio (ed. FLH 21: 247-63. IF 15: 1-7. L. Norman W. ICHL 2 : 341-87. krok’diloj. bereget und bebanliche. The Etymology of Modern English girl. LSE 1: 20-1. Dewolfs. flash & crush. NM 85: 473-5. 1973. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. in progress). O. ———  . Sprachwiss 4: 73-81. ———  . Pais. Ernst Siegfried. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. ———  . Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. Review of: Scheler. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. Devereux. H. Cultura 10 (n. 1924. ———  . 1852a. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. 1979a. Devoto. 2002. 1993. 1884. ISL 9 : 203-23. 1903-04. 1976. 1982. Alfred C. ———  . Dieckmann. ———  . Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. 1979c. A. Quelques mots français. ———  . Paul. Archiv 215: 79-82. Leipzig: Teubner. 1968.’ Washington. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1928-29. MarM 35: 156. DeVere. NM 86: 328-36. 1974. 1984. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. Drôm in the Heliand. Devic. F. Weil. 1859. CG 17: 112-5. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. Diels. JEGP 72: 474-88. ———  . Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. ISL 6 : 207-33.H. 1851. IJAL 48: 89-91. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1994b. Hermann. ———  . ———  . Robert. Wolfgang Paul. caue. Münster: Aschendorff. Japanese. MÆ 50: 79-87. flush. 1963. Diels. Diebold. J. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. 1985. Ang 97: 183-6. G. Deutsche Mundarten. 1965. MP 26: 279-82. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. Dick. 1882. 1899.. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. ———  . Archiv 216: 106-8. Diefenbach. 1994a. Review: Trubachev. 1949.). Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. 1978a. ———  . 1979b. Johann. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. Ae. ISL 10 : 91-106. 1965. FS Schiaffini : 444-52. 1932. Review of: Tubeuf. boy. 1938. 1861. Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. ———  . J. and Benk% Loránd (eds. 1935. 1994. Diculescu. Schmid. Lorenz. FLH 21: 119-24. MSLP 5: 37-42. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. DLZ 45: 552-5. ———  . ———  . Lorenz. Henri. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. Die Entwicklung von lat. 1976.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. 1900. FS Trombetti : 375-83. 1978b. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. 1913. 1899. Manfred. 1978c. 1900. ———  . Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. L-M.): 1-14. 6 Review: Diefenbach. ———  . Jost. S. Richard Jr. 1899. Galoshes. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3.. Skutsch. 1997. 1885. creauant/creaunt. Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. 1998. Elementum. Review of: Trier. FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. ISL 8 : 135-51. Constantin C. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. ———  . 1997. FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. 1944. 1931. Alle fonti del germanesimo. 1981. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. dash. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Dunnage. push. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. NQ VI/6: 478. Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. Review: Schweizer. Giacomo.). Bruce. 1984. ———  . Preistoria di lingue e di cultura.J.s. The ‘epa’ Coins. ZRP 49: 385-436. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. ———  . Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. 1936. 1977. 1861.’ Lg 12: 190-2. Emma Pope M. 1859. Review: Norman. Scour. Arabic. 2000c. Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. Karl von. Orbis 23: 130-41. KZ 45: 86-9. Griech.. 120 . ———  . trusse. 1981.. 1921.Bibliography Deutschbein. Diels. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. Dickins. Devleeschouwer. ———  . FS Santoli : 1425. NQ VI/12: 118-19. dryht und seine Sippe. 1965. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. 1923. Ed. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. Dew. Franz. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. KZ 10: 69-75. Bernhard. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. 2000b. Review of: Terasawa. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. 2000a. ———  . Max. ———  . Dewar. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. Reviews: Knobloch. Indian. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English.N. etc. 1985. Diensberg.

1869. ———  . 1874a. Teetotal. NQ V/1: 452. NQ IV/1: 14-15. NQ III/6: 432-3. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Veronika. Dillon. Me. ———  . The Word “pony. Bumble Bee. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English.oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. Cricket. 1965. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. Dixon. ———  . ———  . Ang 123: 573-631. 2000c. 1959. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. NQ VI/2: 478. Gas.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. 1856. die Etymologie von ne. Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen. Bummer. ———  . 1876a. F. ———  . bull ‘Bulle. 1999a. ———  . ———  . 1865b. ———  . Reviews: Günther. 1963. NW 1: 21-5. 121 . Archiv 204: 354-65. 1958-59. 1887. Ang 116: 441-75. Want Ways. Dietrich. 1888a. NQ VII/9: 426. ———  . 1880a. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. Tristitia. ———  . NQ VII/9: 246-7. ZDA 9: 175-86. Name und Wort. NQ VII/9: 67. 1965. 1890c.N. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. Germanic and Celtic. Helen. James Henry. 1874c. A Snick-a-snee. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. 1849. Eugen. ———  . 1966. beer und dt.s. ZDA 7: 17792. Jost. Niederdeutsche Studien 10. 1865a. 1868a. 1862. ZDA 89: 290-2. Sichtung und Deutung. Eine sach. 2000a. Köln: Böhlau. NQ III/3: 306. 1999b. IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. ———  . Wednesday. ———  . Slavic *netopyr. Galantee : Galanty. ———  . ———  . Ashton W. bEocre ‘Imker’. Histoire du bâton. 1863. ———  . 1981b. 1890d. 1888b. 1876b. Ae. me. Myles. 1890b. Dilke. 1892. ———  .’ BN 34 (n. ———  . 1961. ———  . Berührung der ablautsreihe iu. Dilke. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent. Dietz. Quiz. au. NQ III/2: 450. Dittmaier.E. Verbreitung und Bedeutung.’ BN 33 (n. Heinrich. ZDA 10: 215-23. FS Wächtler : 81-109. in a Broader Context. ———  . Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1843. 1952-53. NQ V/5: 398. ———  . ———  . u mit anderen. NQ III/7: 66. 1988. FS Dietz : 41-56. ———  . Ang 123/4: 695-9. BN 35 (n. NQ IV/1: 163. FS Foerste : 201-14. oi heimischer Provenienz. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche. ———  . NQ VI/2: 326. Tram. NQ V/6: 16-17. 1998a. ———  . ———  . 1880c. Catsup : Ketchup. “The Cockles of the Heart. ———  . 1845. ———  . Ein etymologischer Versuch. Lügen strafen. 2006b. NQ IV/9: 360. The Emperor Alexander II. Binse : Biese. ———  . 1956. The Etymology of “town. 1874. Donkey. A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. NQ V/2: 73. ———  . ———  . Hone : Hoe. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . BN 16 (n. 2000b. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. Bier Erb. Die (h)lar-Namen. ———  . Ang 103: 1-25. NOWELE 48: 67-89. To Whittle. Wesche. ZDA 3: 116-23. Dixon. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. Flamingo. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. NQ VII/9: 196. 1864. NQ IV/2: 356. 1970. Grift. Rifle: Name and Thing. The Emperor Alexander II. Donkey. 1866b. NQ III/7: 111-12. Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. ———  . ———  . Histoire du Bâton. NQ VII/4: 224. Flamingo. Dingley. 2005. ES 36: 209-17. Die deutsche wasserhölle. 1985a. Ruprecht. ZDA 84: 174-8. 1998b. ———  . Der Typus Croydon. 1967. NQ VIII/4: 211. Review: Adolf. Dieth. Dillon. Review of: Trier. 2005h. ———  .’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. 2006. ———  . Humbug. NQ IV/10: 39. Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern.” NQ VII/8: 231. 2006a. 1866a. ———  . Anatoly. 1887. 2005a.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. Dixon. Brühl.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. bush. Review of: Liberman. Sind engl. 1893a. JEGP 42: 4928. 1981a. ZV 53: 260-95.” Ang 103: 90-5. Archiv 205: 298-300.): 365-86. 1986. J. boscus.C. ER 28: 123. Klaus. Zu den Erfurter glossen.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91.s. drygan ‘trocknen. 1919. Schnitzwerk. 1872b.s.s. Dietrich. ———  . Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. John. ———  . NQ VII/5: 308. 1889.): 77-81. 1965. Ae. 1867. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/1: 137-8. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey.” NQ III/9: 59-60. NQ V/2: 56. 1985b. bruch. E&R : 37-52. ———  . Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. ———  . 2005b. ———  . 361-405. Heinrich. Die Etymologie von ae. 1943. 1874b. ———  . 2002-03. ZDA 14: 104-23. NQ VII/5: 265. Stier. ———  . NQ VI/2: 225-6. Arthur. 1853. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. Roundheads. ———  . NQ III/10: 320. Corduroy. Hips. 1960. 1880b. 1890a. BN 41: 275-314.): 269-340. Collop. 1955. ———  . Deutsches aus dem lappischen. ———  . ———  . Hopscotch. 1868. ZDA 13: 193-217. 1868b. Bibliography ———  .” NQ VII/4: 26. tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. ZDA 5: 211-34. ———  .): 159-71. ———  . ———  . H. 1872a. bracht. Charles Wentworth. Die Läube. NQ V/2: 96-7.

The Origin of the Word “news. ———  . The Etymology of “sea. Gott”. Rees. 1830. ———  . “elephantus” in germanico. 1895. Edward S. 1864. NQ IX/12: 92. “Boast”: Its Etymology. ———  . Dude. Doris. 1892. ANQ 3: 94. Janus. Hosey. 1908b. ———  . Parabuckle. NQ IX/11: 487. Jorum. 1891b. 1908a. 2002. ———  . The Etymology of “sea. 1944. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. 1903c. 1922. ———  . NQ 159: 14. Dolgopol’skii. 1973. ———  . 1903. Dodgson. Sockdolager. Chambers. 1892b. 1880. 1903f. 1957. NQ IV/10: 281. NQ V/1: 228. Pot-Gallery. Martin. ———  . 1907a. 1889b. Douglass.G. NQ X/1: 18. NQ 213: 124. Euchre. ANQ 4: 138. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. NQ VII/11: 73. James (ed. NQ VII/8: 154. Mumbo Jumbo. ———  . Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia. J. ———  . ———  . 1891a. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). NQ VII/8: 273. 1902a. Snicket.” AS 19: 81-90. 1913. See Supplement 2: Danish. 1903b. Minni. W.” Academy 74: 672. NQ X/5: 409. ———  . A. Douglas.H. NQ 213: 88-9. Dobson. 1889. 1968b. ANQ 4: 238.” its Derivation. Nation 97: 533. Robert B.Bibliography ———  . 1871. 1872a. ———  . 1857. FS Bonfante : 217-23. 1890. Dousa. Eric John. Doran. Betty or bettee. Kipper.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. NQ IX/10: 109. Vittoria. 1860.” NQ V/9: 93. Kai. Fountainhall and coupon. ———  . NQ X/5: 333. Znak i smysl. 1903a. LCLI : 25-38. 1874. Lawman. 1868. Hip. ———  . ———  . Words Derived from Proper Names. &c. ———  .K. 1907d. ———  . 1850b. J. Donovan. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. 1964. Dobbie. ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. 1869. Dixon. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. Whiffet. ———  . “Toddy” of African Derivation. 1904a. NQ 184: 265. NQ II/3: 188. 1918. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. Philistinism : Chauvinism. ———  . ———  . ———  . The Word “commando. 1890b. Cymbal. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Hip. Orme. 1968a. Dodds. Pour. 1906b. 1904b. 1907b. 1872. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue.” NQ VI/1: 436. 1906. London. NQ III/2: 177. NQ X/1: 330. Austin. Fakelore. NQ III/5: 169. 1901a. ———  .B.” its Etymology and Signification. MÆ 12: 71-6. NQ VIII/6: 66. 1830. “Brit” = Brill. NQ II/7: 517-8. M. NQ IX/7: 348. Mulatto. VIa 6: 22-32. “Coroon”. 1890c. Dolch. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. 1901c.L. The Cafeteria. ———  . ———  . Dollerup. “Glen” and “glene. Meaning of “zump. NQ X/7: 274. Dotox. Verb XIII/3: 21. Dixon. Pronouncing. ———  . The Word feud. NQ IV/7: 543-4. Meaning of.” NQ XII/10: 312. London: Longmans. 1859. Brat. Slang. NQ IX/11: 452-3. 1906a. Willmott. NQ IX/12: 58-9. RES 7 (n. Donald. “Grave” and “gressom. Dobson. NQ VIII/4: 199. NQ X/7: 116. ———  . 1878. NQ VIII/7: 186. NQ VII/12: 316. 1997. Dodgson. Elliott V. ———  . 1952. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. James Main. 1895. 1862. Cavell. ANQ 8: 102. NQ X/6: 446. Oss. Japanese castéra. NQ IX/11: 227. Sans-Culottes. NQ IX/10: 444-5. Donoghue. ———  . Edinburgh: W. Dormer. NQ VIII/2: 153. 1892a. Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. Michael. Gaberlunzie. ME croneberry. Jeer. 1889a. 1890a. 1850a. 1943. ANQ 4: 142. Douglas. 122 . 1956.). Doran. Lid und Wimper. Sele : Wham. 1904. The Word “pamphlet. Daniel. ———  . 1930. NQ VIII/2: 95. ———  . 1943. Djahukian. Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. NQ X/4: 129-30. 1867. Explanatory. ———  . A. NQ X/8: 48. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7.): 52-4. 1925. NQ I/2: 317. ———  . Sedan-Chair. Loophole. ———  . NQ IX/8: 222. MÆ 10: 121-54. Dolcetti Corazza. 1943. 1918. NQ VII/10: 232. “Stoat. Review: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous.” from “pendu. 1894.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. a Cherry. 1987. Gevork B. J. ———  . Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. and Etymological. ———  .” Academy 74: 626. Boast. ———  . Nugget. Blatherskite. Bellon. NQ X/7: 431. ———  . 1903e. E. Haze. NQ XII/4: 158. ———  . 1893b. 1907c. 1969. NQ IV/2: 181. 1902b. 1903d. NQ VIII/7: 3967. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. “Pindy. NQ II/10: 178. John McNeal. Frederic Madden and Literary History. ———  .” NQ XII/4: 88-9. 1976. Dombrovszky. Dollar. Bastard. ———  .H.” NQ IX/7: 47. & R. Donner. J. SIL 1: 45-66. 1940. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. ZV 65: 56-64. Peter A. Dnargel. Domestic Economy. Americanisms. Cay. ———  . “Suff” and “stuff. Smallage. Dodgson. NJ 67/68: 182-91. The Gauchos. Dixon – Dousa ———  . Dobson. Thomas. ———  .s. Ha-Ha. I Go No Snip. Chambers’s English Dictionary. Dorson. ———  . ZM 20: 146-84. Dobson. 1905. Richard M. 1857. VIa 2: 53-63. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. Brat. ———  . Brown & Green. 1901b. ———  .” EA 4: 48.

1926. 1999. Martin. Durkin. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. A. Paris: Franck. Max. ———  . NQ IX/8: 16.’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. E. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. Clifford. 2002. NQ V/5: 114. Review of: Rühlemann. Hogge. David M. Ute. Dwight. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig.B. Reviews: Michels. or lymoste. Dundes. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. 1972b. Teddy-Bear. Praslav. NQ XI/10: 210-11. ———  . Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. 1976. Fanciful Etymology.. 1887b. MLR 101: 911-12. John F. Edélestand.” NQ V/5: 255.P. SHAWPH 7. Durgan. Ace. Galore. Marlies. Duolez. 2006. in “gooseberry fool. Philip N. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. 1913. William. 1927. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. 1974. Alfred. 1875. Dronke. 1989. ———  . OE grindan – Ofris. The Identity of Thought and Language. 1919. 1815. 1852. 1985. Dredge. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Ivan. John J. Rampers. ———  . Duncker. NQ IV/6: 424. 1904. Moskva: Gos. E. Edouard. Custice. 1981. Dunphy. Sirloin. Victor. Klaus. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. See Van Draat. Dunheved. 1917. Reginald C. William. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. 1876a. NQ VII/2: 174. Quarter. Limehouse. Lynwood G. 1992. 1960. Lurch. J. Dunn. Review: Pfister. Dundas. P. S. Ghauts. Droege. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Drost. Fijn. Drennan. NQ VII/1: 203. Antiquary 12: 39. Review: Le Héricher. GM 85: 123-4. Drew. TLS July 23: 496. izd-vo. Durnovo. M.. Dristel. Charles. Theodor. Bibliography Drury. 1981. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Fuaker. ES 55: 494-5. NQ VII/3: 34. Drysdale.M. 1870. GM 60: 520. Ivy-Hatch.). Duffy. On the Origin of the Word romance. Drach. Review: Schneegans. ———  . NQ 166: 262. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. Edward. NQ I/2: 348-9. Oss. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. UW 24: 12-18. ZRP 21: 229-33. A Letter to the Secretary. ‘to : too. 1850c. Dunkin. Mayonnaise. MWF 17/1: 63-6. Pot Luck. Arch 4: 142-8. Drosdowski. 1860.G. 1865. Mary. zloi dukh’ / germ. 1866. 1975. 1790. English 123 . 1779a. Review of: Philippa. NQ III/7: 288. ———  . 1925. Arch 5: 306-17. LNQ 19: 16. NQ VII/3: 192. Patrick. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. Arch 9: 332-61. 1862. Review: Selishchev.E. Schröder. Etymology. FF 31: 339-43. P. Diatoric Teeth. 2003. William R.ANQ 10: 94-5. Dowe. Dunelmensis. Duckworth. *c=rt( ‘chert. 1995. 2nd ed.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. 1983. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. Dudding. Shamrock. Linguistics 25: 219-53. Drake.” ZDU 13: 755-6. with Helen Wilcox. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. chert. 1887a. ANQ 5: 84. 1888.Dousa – Dwight ———  . 1886. 1893. Archiv 130: 455-6. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. To Ride a Hobby.” NQ 205: 4-5. Arch 5: 379-89. The Original “grail. Ath 2: 157. 1924. GM 296: 369-84. BE 26: 5-46. 1912. Drake. ———  . 1934. 1876a. Meaning of Platty. ———  . Duflou. MNHNQ 11: 104. NQ II/10: 517. Alan.M. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. ———  . ANQ 10: 143. Words and their Derivations. Verb II/4: 13. 1789. 1939. ———  . ———  . Der Duden in 10 Bänden. 1927. Tumbler. 1972a. 1852. Launcelot Downing. ———  . Frans Debrabandere. Paul. 1897. ———  . Heinrich. Otto. Brewiss.. Origin of Word. Draat. 1893. Ath 2: 577-8. J. 1911. ———  .’ NQ 246: 395-6. 1987. ———  . Jerome. Drury. Dict 23: 142-55. Düwel. Du Méril. 1779b. Sows and Pigs of Metal. Charles. Dove. Etymologie. Philologisches zu “Gilde. 1926. Duclaux. NQ I/6: 552-3. Nikolai. *skrat. 1991. On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. Drexel. 1888. 1890. 1885. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. 1862. Benjamin Woodbridge. CRev 54: 806-25. Duridanov. TPS 97: 1-49. A. Henry. Dukova. ———  . Bonfire.‘lesnoi dukh. Duden.. Vol 7. 1876b. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. Duncan-Jones. and Etymology of shilling. NQ VIII/3: 168.M. R. Fijn van. 1878. 1914.M. Fool. 1904. Dovaston. Charlotte. 1901. G. on the Origin of the English Language. Zur etymologischen Forschung. Downs. Günther. 1957. 1904. G. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. Albert. Dowdall. NQ V/10: 56-7. IJVS : 109-16. NQ XI/4: 395. Berlin: A. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. Graeme. NQ III/2: 119-20. Paying through the Nose. 2001. ———  . 1777.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. Dowson. 1899. NQ I/2: 332. Driesen. 1850. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. *to. Alfred John.. 1916. Duffy. Duke of Argyll. James O. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. Doutrepont. 1872. NQ V/4: 253. and Arend Quak (eds.

———  . as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles. ———  . NQ I/10: 17. 1881. ———  . Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. Wyvivvle. E. Larboard. E. 1857c. ———  . E. 1882. Zofia Anna. NQ I/12: 263. E. Gradely. Runnymead. 1856. NQ VIII/4: 125. Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis.B. 1966. 1872. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. Galoshes. Jower. 1851. Bummel-Kite. NQ III/10: 522. 1855e. ———  .J. E.D.B. NQ VI/11: 511. ———  .” and “nectarine. ———  . 1877. Sniggle. 1871. NQ V/4: 76. 1857e. NQ VIII/4: 497. NQ III/11: 77. Dyen. NQ IX/3: 237-8. NQ I/3: 42. NQ II: 384. NQ I/2: 334. and Essex). Gazebo. Aver. E.G.S. ———  . Etymological Remarks. NQ II/1: 216.R. ———  . 1872. 1885b. 1945. ———  .B. 1855b.F. 1930.B. E. ———  . E. BSBR 19: 274-309. Surquedrie. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/1: 255. 1852.K.G. Derivation of parish.Bibliography Etymology. ———  . Etymology of “Oriel. 1857b. E.” NQ I/12: 65. E. E. ———  . folky. ———  . 1897. 1935. Copesetic. NQ III/7: 355.L. E. NQ I/7: 367.K.” NQ VI/4: 90. 1856e. 1855d.M.H. Plough.G.G. NQ II/11: 493. NQ VII/6: 298. ———  . 1871.H. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 373. 1854. Oriel. A Snick-a-snee. 1850. E. ———  . Dudmen. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti.C. E. ———  . Buff. 1860. NQ VI/3: 335-6. 1893a. History. Maund. ———  . 1855. NQ II/7: 54. 1940. ———  . 1863. NQ I/4: 13.L. NQ II/2: 314-15. 1856a.C. Ginnel : Vennels. NQ 171: 80-1. Will o’ the Wisp. NQ II/1: 490. NQ IV/7: 379. Chin-Cough. Jiboose. MarM 11: 99-100. NQ 188: 191.C. 801-48. 1853b. MAH 3: 761. NQ I/12: 373. ———  .” NQ II/6: 401.” Etymology of. ———  . 1867. E. NQ 174: 152. Americanisms in England. 1895a. “Nickname. 1867. ———  . 1938a. 1853. E. NQ I/6: 411. 1881.E. 1925. Dyer. 1858a. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. 1866.B. 1852a. NQ II/9: 492. ———  . ———  .A.E. ———  . LMPLS 19: 513-14. a Wicked Weed. NQ VI/12: 94. Folkstone. 1855c.G. Isidore. 1857a. 1856c. Mardle. Academy 26: 48.G. E. Four eleet or releet. 1899. Etymology of earwig. 1879. ———  . 1879. Flass.B. Rummer. 124 . NQ IV/10: 529. NQ II/4: 477.B. Galdegatherers. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. Hops : Humbleyard. Sincere. Dairy. Gotch.” NQ I/12: 234.” NQ I/4: 74. Ginnel : Vennels. Barquentine. 1933.L. E. E. ———  .G. 1853a. NQ V/12: 278. E. ———  . NQ II/4: 432. Provincial Words (Camb. E. 1852b. See Supplement 2: Greek. 1893b.H. NQ II/1: 240. NQ II/1: 236. Infantry.” NQ IV/10: 360. NQ 165: 213. NQ V/12: 58. Femble. Rodger’s-Blast. LD 107/8: 55. 1868.G. Jannock. E E. NQ 174: 351. E.E. ———  . Its Discoveries. 1885a. 1861. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. E. NQ I/8: 524. Pickpack. ———  . Dwight – E. 1859. NQ III/4: 398. Merry. NQ II/4: 463. NQ I/4: 443. 1856f. a Color. “Chare” or “chair. ———  . E. Gote in the Sense of ‘drain. 1856d. ———  . Wywivvle. NQ I/12: 234. ———  . ———  . 1893. Etiolated. Norfolk Dialect. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw.J. NQ II/1: 122. Ereyne. ———  . Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity. NQ I/10: 292.C.H. ———  . HM 4: 147. NQ II/3: 376. Jefwellis. NQ 174: 85. Ampers &. NQ II/1: 114. E. 1897. Aneroid. 1875. ———  . 1855g.I. NQ I/6: 507. NQ VIII/4: 497.C. NQ VI/5: 294. E. GM 17: 572-3. Diaper. ———  . 1882. Lerot : Dormouse.J. 1890.” Derivation of.W. ———  . NQ 179: 250. Modern Philology. 1936. 1938. NQ I/8: 577. Diaper.M. 1856b. ———  . NQ VIII/7: 474-5. 1855f. Manifest. ———  . Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.P. Hops : Humbleyard. 1864.F. 1879. ———  . NQ I/2: 420. E. Bound To. 1855a. E. Cabal. EA 1: 308. ———  .F. 1863. Stock Frost. Dziedzic. Hops.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7.H. 1881. 1856c. 1857d. NQ I/12: 519. greaty. E. 1852.D. 1868. NQ VIII/12: 353. 1860. 1856b. Etymology of the Word “chess. NQ II/3: 289. Kutchakutchoo.F.A. E. Derivation of Yankee. Meuses. ———  . The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. NQ II/1: 276-7. Etymology. NQ IV/1: 28.M.D. ———  . 1851. Chug – Chuggie. 1865b. Etymology. NQ I/6: 326. Mardel. NQ II/5: 440. GM 250: 335-46. 1871. Thomas Firminger Thiselton. Burff or burf. Chum. ANQ 6: 65.G. 1888. “Apricot. 1893.A.C. 1855.H. ———  .H. 1854. NQ VI/6: 86. 1851. ———  . ———  . NQ I/12: 290. 1747. and Influence. NQ I/11: 487. NQ I/11: 391. 1938b.D. E.L. ———  .” “peach. 1856a. ———  . 1884. Topsy Turvy. E. ———  . Boon-Doggle. Sundae. 1856d. E. Anthem.H. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. E. Ath 1: 284. Review: Anonymous. ———  . LD 120/20: 3. 1858b.A. NQ II/1: 357-8.C.D. 1850. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore. New York: Charles Scribner. Mustache. NQ II/2: 219.

NQ II/7: 500. E. 1864. Pose. 1883-84. NQ I/1: 457. Char.V. Tram-Ways. 1850.R. Eaton. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. E. ———  . ———  . Glee v.A.J. NQ II/9: 275. LD 110/2: 47. Sheeny. Cam-Shedding.H. NQ I/5: 67. Easy. E. NQ III/6: 481. 1881. Malsh. Tripos. Tally-Ho.C. Jump.D. 1858c. Flip. Laborham – Laverham. Chum. 1909b.L. 1883. Benjamin. NQ III/6: 238. H. 1862c. Gossamer.R. John. NQ III/12: 35.McC. NQ III/2: 237. “Curfew. NQ I/6: 329. Nangnail. Guardian 33: 687-8. Shan-Dra-Dam. Damboard. 1860a. 1876. NQ III/11: 67. 1891. E.L.” SDNQ 7: 58. ———  . Godey. Academy 34: 338. MNQ 6: 78. Nation 72: 233. J. NQ VI/4: 17. Teetotal.T. Sidney K. ———  . Ghetto. Earle.H. 1956. ———  . Eastwood. “Wreath” or “freath. NQ I/9: 243. Dock. To Slait. 1849-50. 1852a. NQ II/8: 300.” AS 18: 310. 1863. ———  . Worthing. and Teutonic Languages. 1832. ———  . Eastwood. ———  . NQ II/5: 427. To Colt. Culver. Charwoman. Rub-a-dub. MNQ 5: 134. madrigal. PM 1: 405-19. 1956. Talon. 1882.P. Minot. Barrister. Spur Sunday. Punny. ———  . NQ I/2: 78-9.E. Academy 77: 662. 1859a. 1885. Sweet. The English Dialect Society 39.S.” &c. 1881. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek.R. 1909a. Ereyne. Academy 37: 339. Henry. 1860c. ———  . 1895b. Ebbinghaus.L. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check. 1924. ———  . 1891. 1872. Earwaker. Parson. NQ X/11: 290. Jazz. 1850b. Sack.O. NQ II/12: 332. ANQ 5: 4. To Cotton to. E. ———  . NQ 191: 42.W. Scrum. E.S. 1867.R. Tollbooth. Garble. ———  .T. Review: Bradley. 1986. ———  . Wallet – Wattle. E. Scroyles. Ballow. 1861. 1862. Meaning of “gradely. NQ III/4: 116-17. 1857a. ———  .T. Review of: Lasch. Anonymous. A Hereford Register. E.W. PM 2: 315-28. 1862a. E. ———  . E. On the Derivation of the Word church. 125 .’ GL 16: 187-90.G. Reviews: Anonymous. 1862e. Our Good Old English. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/12: 14-15. Etymology of “barbarian. ABÄG 24: 11-27. 1868. ———  .S. E. 1890. E.P. E. NMit 12: 80-1. NQ II/3: 474-5.W. E. ———  . 1885-86. 1888a. 1871c. 1976b. NQ 187: 172. E. 1864. Gossamer. 1883a. Review: Bradley. ———  . 1872b. Ath 1: 468. NQ VI/3: 309-10. PBB 72: 319-20.N. ———  . Ernst Albrecht. To Calk. R. Usher. Ath 1: 568. 1851. NQ II/9: 107.S. 1852b. 1879. 1890. ———  . WNQ 1: 428. 1943. NQ III/3: 5. NQ I/2: 365-6. ———  . NQ II/3: 54. 1852b. 1931. 1866.G. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 268. NQ III/4: 135. NQ III/1: 347. Howkey or horkey. 1901. NQ I/12: 154. Strange Derivations: Treacle. E. Jambee. 1855a. NQ I/5: 309. A Further Note on “Hessian. 1855b. ———  . ———  . 1931. Oxford: Clarendon Press.S. 1857b. Henry. GL 16: 9-13. 1888b. Cater-Cousins. Spanish “veiwe bowes. NQ I/3: 116. NQ III/3: 186-7. Latin. ———  . ———  . Gentoo.S.P. NQ III/1: 475-6. NQ 189: 263. E. 1944. Reredos.B. Gotisch spaiskuldra. NQ I/6: 257. ———  . E. SDNQ 2: 135-6. 1851. 1891.W. Horse Chestnut. NQ 204: 379. 1867. 1910.T. Game of Curling. Gotica 13.N. Henry. NQ VII/1: 398. Gumption. The Philology of the English Tongue. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. Nation 32: 220.V. Earle.M.S. NQ III/2: 16. 1852a. NQ III/8: 200. ———  . E. 1946.T. Eastwood. 1891.D. ANQ 8: 44. ———  . E. ———  . NQ II/4: 187. 1889a.H. ANQ 6: 175-6. Agathe. ———  . ———  . ANQ 7: 92.G.C. ———  .” NQ I/2: 334. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. ———  . Ellum and helming. E. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. E. 1893-95. Easther. 1862b. LD 111/12: 51. The Derivation of “road” (highway). Halidam. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels. 1863. Venville. 1881. 1871b. NQ IV/9: 517. 1854. 1863a. ———  .H. 1852. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1959-60. Barley. ———  . True Blue.N. E. Old English agu ‘pica. [Blizzard]. Grouchy.” NQ I/6: 64. 1851. Perjury. Superstition. 1850a. 1868. The Norfolk Dialect.K. 1864. PBB(T) 81: 116-17. ———  . ———  . 1858b. NQ VIII/8: 157. NQ I/3: 152-3. E. 1886.” Origin of. 1945. ———  . Battens. Alfred. NQ I/12: 175. London: Trübner & Co. 1871. 1860b. E. 1950. NQ II/5: 128. ———  . NQ XI/1: 93. Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs. ———  . NQ I/3: 387-8.P. MAH 3: 584. NQ II/10: 134-5. NQ III/6: 18. NQ V/6: 158. Patonce. ———  . NQ XIII/3: 426. JAF 4: 159-60. NQ II/5: 341. ———  . 1859b. MNQ 6: 129. NQ I/5: 91. 1891. ———  . 1852c. ———  . ———  . ———  .D. Alice Morse. Bibliography ———  . 1889. pontifex. Windelstrae. 1901. 1959. 1976a.M. Barley-Sugar. and Other Saxonic Documents. 1857c. – Ebbinghaus ———  . 1862d. Maund : Mand. Monoc. Etymology of cocktail. ———  . 1867. ANQ 4: 19. E. ———  . and Conrad Borchling. E. J. ———  . ———  . Churchwardens’ Accounts. 1858a. NQ III/2: 435-6. 1833.H. Ath 2: 91. Silk. 1878. 1863b. NQ III/2: 75-6. 1865.

s-teug. Saunter. 1973. The “Hearse” at Funerals. NQ VIII/1: 217. GL 28: 120-1. 1858b. arms. London: Trübner & Co. Ehrensperger. An. Richard. Ghaut. 1980. Keeling the pot Explained. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ VIII/7: 115. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. 1907. 1900. Stinger. 1882.. PBB 18: 227-35. Echols. 1987b. Review of: Bammesberger. Edward C. 1996. 1886. 1983. 1879. 1883-84. The Development of Gmc. Edwards. 1982. ———  . Max. Greenway. ———  . WA 6: 196. FNQ 1: 188-9. Slang: Etymology. Lit. Repeck. 1919a. Ehrismann. 1883. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. NQ V/11: 271. Ehelolf. GL 22: 99-103. ———  . Review of: Pfeffer. Anton. AJGLL 3: 51-6. Edgerton. ———  . KZ 7: 225-8. John M. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. 1991. Etymologien 2. Ebel. PBB 20: 46-65. E. Edmonds. Jay Alan. Hugo. Smurring. ———  . Allen.S. 1963. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. Vermischtes. Review of: Palander. NQ VIII/6: 175-6. NQ VIII/5: 384. gabbian. ———  . and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. Review of: Cochrane. 1978. Egar. 1894a. GL 20: 224-6. Eff. 1928. NQ IV/8: 262. NQ IX/8: 251. NQ VI/1: 116. KZ 6: 201-19. 1871a. gabba. Thomas Lee. GL 27: 261-3. KZ 5: 235-6. Edlund. The Book and the Beech Tree. NQ IV/12: 337-8.bl. Albert. Vedic sabhä. 1931. The Etymology of mælsceafa. *raipa-. teagor. ———  . 1910a. Edwards. Hans. Sire and dam. 1889. ‘Extollagers. 1894. 1871b. liuzil – lutzil. ———  . Edwards. John. AS 2: 214-15. Adolf. 1986. Batter. GL 17: 92-3. 1886-87.Bibliography ———  . R. PBB 22: 564-6. and Multiple Etymology. ———  . Words. ———  . 1941. SECOL 10: 8-16.” OLZ 32: 322-8. Edwards. KZ 4: 201-7. LNQ 4: 27-8. Report of: Anonymous. KZ 6: 452. Etymologische streifzüge. and Jürgen Eichhoff. JEGP 39: 184-8. 1892. 1882e. ———  . Nangnail. 1897. Jr. ABÄG 5: 1-10. Eichler. NQ V/4: 405. Edwards. Edkins. 1875. 1880b. ———  . Horkey. Review of: Bjorvand. Goblin. 1987a. ———  . 1880a.G. Staith. Eboracencis. München: C. ———  . JLR 7A: 432-3. 1865. 1999. Reep. 1899. ———  . 1988. 1891. Report: Vendryes. 1927. NQ III/8: 548.R. 1874. Eckhardt. Their History and Derivation. 1927. E. 1871. 1980-81. Landshut: Krüll. Edlinger. Edye. 1885. Lars-Erik. F. ags. August von. 1855. NQ XI/1: 512. Eichhoff. NQ IV/12: 77. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. ———  . Eble. Alexandre. 1894a. Hockey. ———  . 2002. La<amon’s Elves. Edwards. Edgerton. Edzardi. NQ V/2: 434-5. Saunter. Eboracum. Review of: Ritter. MNQ 5: 135. twégen. NQ XI/1: 407. KZ 41: 283-302. Ebsworth. Lateinische etymologien. 1929. Walter D. Zur Semasiologie von germ. Franklin. 1992. *kann-. L. News. germanskt. 1977. Edwards. AJP 42: 80-3. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. 2000. 1921. London: Chatto & Windus. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. Connie C. ———  . Ags. Anthony W. 1895. Otto. Zur Mythologie. Old Icelandic tein-. Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. Ger 35: 168-9. W. 2002. 1873. 1999. ———  . GM 30: 219. Gothisches.A. Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. 1987. 1857a. Gustav. 5 ff. Cafeteria. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. PBB 18: 215-27. ———  . 1857b. Joseph Woodfall. FS Winnacker : 111-9. armus. Etymologische streifzüge. ———  . Eckhardt. 1987. Cyril.H. 1858a. Ebener. J. MLN 57: 639-40. Etymologien 1. ———  . Beck. News. NQ VI/7: 11. Edgcumbe. 1882. Alphabetically Arranged. 1856. GL 27: 193-7. ———  . KB 2: 137-94. KZ 7: 228-31. Alfred. 1894b. 1980. 1887a. 126 . FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Reif und Reifen. ———  . Eliezer. ———  . 1895a.im Germanischen. s-teub-. Indoeuropeiskt. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. 1894a. Coon. ———  . ANQ 1: 23. Frederick. Effessea. Anonymous. PMLA 46: 80-9. Eichman. Review of: Wolk. NQ IV/8: 395-6. Quaint. Ahd. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. ———  . 1873. ———  . 1940. News. 1901. Review: Schrader. Review of: Noreen. 1895b. 1923. Die stellung des celtischen. 1890. Meuses. Hawkey. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. Facts. KZ 46: 173-8. Words. 1861. CJL 44: 56-7. 1760. S. An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. ———  . ———  . Edwards.Ger 27: 330-9. ANF 117: 221-236. Elizabeth A. and Edward M. A. 1925. 1858c. A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. Eduard. Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. 16: 217-20. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. ———  . 1914. Eckert. Conquer. 1979. LCLI : 79-95. îrma. Review: Förster. See Also Stanforth. Robertson. ———  . NQ VI/1: 212-13.’ NQ 244: 73-4. Jürgen. ESt 59: 92-3. Harald. Cooper. Heinrich. 1881d. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. 1923. Joseph. ———  . Folk Etymology. Effemel. 1910b. L’ogre. Ger 36: 136-7. “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. KZ 7: 78-9. ramo. See Supplement 2: German. ZDP 32: 525-8. Editors. Edmonds. 1894b. Otto. Charles E. ———  . NQ VI/12: 195. Ehrlich. 1922. Beef-Eater. Verb VII/3: 17. ———  . 1942. Hugo.

———  . NB 9: 161-3. Per. Ekbo. Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. Eis. ———  . 1962. Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . ‘vårdkase’ o. ———  . 1956. 1908. English fond. SOSÅ : 59-99. ———  . Two Middle English Etymologies. FrMod 15: 96-7. ———  . KVNS 64: 8. Sterling. Smärre bidrag. Review of: Kaiser. and Karl-Erich Brink. ———  . Charles Leslie (ed. HI : 42-61. 1920. Bibliography Ejskjær. Engl. Max. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1956b. ———  . 1947. ———  . SS 29: 101-2. Bertil. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. ———  . SN 11: 289-317. heather ‘Heidekraut. FS Melander : 275-84. La danse macabre. Eilers. R. Ferdinand. Garrimantia – Gallimathias. Origin of the Word superstition. 1984b. 1861b. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Rolf. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. 1922. Review: Horn. ES 35: 75-81. SS 25: 147-51. NB 5: 104-5. ———  .). 1992. NQ II/5: 125-7. FS Malone : 144-53. NQ I/5: 415-6. Review of: Wrenn. and Manfred Mayrhofer.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. AB 29: 195-201. Origin of the Word superstition.W.K. Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. Alexander. Skräppa och skäppa. Engl. 1928. Lund: C. ———  . 1937. ———  . Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. shallow. 1862b. Hethitisch g4nussus. fitlock. ———  . ———  . 1852a. 1962. 1955. 1962. FS Pogatscher : 73-82. ———  . Eilers. AB 29: 33-42. Gerhard. NB 2: 151-4. 1936. 1938a. NQ I/6: 228. DF 33: 331-42. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. The English Place Names Drayton. MASO 16: 5-20. NQ II/12: 133. 1914. AI 2: 381-90. ———  . ES 23: 97-106. AS 59: 284. Eisiminger. 1938b. 1917. 1946. 1918a. 1938c. 1921. Eilert. Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. Draycot. ———  . 1931. 1917. Archiv 120: 428-9. NQ III/2: 234-5. 1966. 1947. 1941. 1907b. Origin of the Word chapel. Wilhelm. 1931-32. Ferdinand. SS 27: 199-201. Old English ambyrne wind. NQ I/5: 557. 1954. Erik.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. 1939. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. Eilers. Fetiche. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1918b. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. Alexander. Skírnir 136: 212-14. Sven. Ekblom. ———  . 1906. ginussi. ———  . Eitrem. ———  . ———  . ———  . Robert. 1957. NB 54: 113-20. 1858b. shoal. Pagoda. NQ III/1: 390-3. Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. ———  .’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. 1861a. ———  . ———  . Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. Ejskjær. ginussin. Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. 1986. Ejder. 1953. ES 20: 214-16. 1927b. Stefán. 1917b. Review of: Thorson. AS 59: 90-2. Einarsson. Inger. ———  . NB 51: 16-48. ———  . 1984a. ———  . 1921. 1931. 127 . *kuningaz ‘König. Eisler. 1908b. ES 20: 257-9. ———  . 1955. Eirionnach. Review of: Jóhannesson. Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. 1979. ———  . 1909.and Personal Names. Danse Macabre. Samson. Review of: Förster. Alexander. AB 20: 209-12. ———  . 1943. Blentarp. Brogue and fetch. 1909. Origin of the Word superstition. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. 1907a. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Le caviar. TLS April 27: 199. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. Dr. 1991. Ekwall. 1974. NQ II/6: 301-2. ———  . Wilhelm. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1858a. Zu mnd. 1907. Drax. 1951. AB 39: 40-1. Inger. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. Review of: Jóhannesson. Studies on English Place. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. 1852c. ———  . Germ. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Joss House. ———  . Heiner. K. ———  . Gleerup. 1963. Review of: Holthausen. 1957. Wilhelm. 1908a. 1954. Archiv 119: 442-3.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. Review of: Jóhannesson. SS 28: 121-3. Redneck. 1953. 1862a. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. Friedrich. ———  . 1852b. Årsberättelse 1930-31. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. FS Hietsch : 92-105.” NQ II/12: 124-5. Alexander. Richard. 1980. Origin of the Word superstition. etc. MAGW 92: 61-92. Archiv 116: 97-103. 1949. JAF 91: 582-4. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. Review: Jordan. Review of: Holthausen. fitlok. ZRP 38: 357-8. 1979. ESt 54: 102-10. Review: Tengstrand.’ SN 17: 1-24.dyl. 1944-45.

1916. Glamour. Milton. 1877. 1902. ———  . The Ancient British Numerals. Elliott. T. “Wayzgoose. ———  . 1964. On Palaeotype. ———  . Ellis. Elbert. Dope. Tympan: Composing-Stick. in “gooseberry fool. ———  . 1857. Etymology of dad. 1896b. 1868. ANQ 1: 139. 1918. Baster.. NQ VIII/10: 258. Frederic Thomas. stommal. ———  . Teetotal. Wilmot Moreman. Oliver Farrar. Wayzgoose. 1863. Två ord för kittelhängare. The Anglo-Cymric Score. Review of: Bateson. 1876b. 1888q. stommel. Elworthy. ———  . ———  . Birth of boogie-woogie. Nation 76: 374. Emeritus. Henry. H. The Ancient British Numerals. The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash.). Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. Speech Mixture in French Canada. NQ II/6: 244. Blighty.. 1854.B. and Walter William Skeat (eds. 1876. 1984. 1919b. 1964. Em Quad. SDNQ 1: 208-9. Två ordstudier. Ratlings. Emerson. 1879. Review: Anonymous. 1957. ———  .” NQ I/6: 137. 1971a. Sv. 1894. 1985. Review: Holthausen. Ogre. Flak. 1867. 1953-56. ———  . 2002b. Harald.). Lg 24: 56-63. 1879. Samuel H. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. 1849-50.T.Ia. Emdee. 1932. Two Notes on Jane Austen. 1799. 1902. Ghauts. The Etymology of English tote. Ellis. NQ IX/9: 358. 1971b. Overslaugh. NQ IV/2: 413. 1877b. NQ II/7: 313-5.F. Ath 2: 840. ———  . Emeneau. ———  . ———  . NQ I/9: 408. NQ XI/3: 194. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. O. 1886. 1959. 1907. NQ XI/9: 396. Samuel H. Havior. AS 32: 307-10. 2001. Mead – meadow. J. 1876d. ———  .. 1914. M. NQ 184: 239. Emerson. NQ IX/10: 307. 1877.R. The History of the English Language. Some Old Words. JEGP 18: 217-20. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. Lackey. John Adney. MLN 6: 252. ———  . 1876a. Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. Elbert. 2003. UW 52: 10519. NQ IX/1: 210. NQ II/4: 437. “Stoat. Ath 2: 348-9. ICL 7 : 169-70. Elsakkers.M. ———  . 1922. Ath 2: 433. Ellis. Elizarenkova. Hartley (ed. NQ I/1: 388. ———  . 1877a. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. 1965. TPS : 316-72. Pompelmous.m. Ellis. R. Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. Emerton. 1903. HCF : 53-63. Elworthy. 1887. Fen-Goose. Paul H. NQ IX/12: 89. 1877-79. AJP 8: 133-57. NQ V/5: 77-8. 1905. ———  . 1941. NQ V/5: 497-8. 1898. Through-Stone. Knowlton. shade – shadow. TPS 12: 33-52.” NQ V/5: 255. 1903. and Edgar C. NB 52: 21-34. G. 1881. ———  . NQ XII/1: 194. 1927. S. Sovereign. A. James. 128 . Pig and Whistle. Denaturized Profanity in English. 1941. 1955. FS Delcor : 149. 1859. ———  . ———  . 2002a. The Word “handbook. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. Taboos on Animal Names. 1858a. En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. 1880d. Eland. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6). Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. Ellis. VIa 1: 126-32. ———  . FS Peterson : 21-8.” i. Harald.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  . Ellacombe. and V. 1874. Ath 2: 371. ———  . 1876c.” NQ II/6: 308. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. En kind andere bobbaburg. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. NQ X/3: 191. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. Review: Anonymous. NQ V/8: 77. JEGP 21: 363-410. MM : 79-88. FS Lundeby : 130-40. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. NQ VIII/4: 277. Ukulele. 1896b. Frederic Thomas. 1948. NQ VI/3: 517. ———  . Ellis. 1923. Elgqvist. Review of: Mayrhofer. 2000. H. Lennart. ———  . Teapoy : Cellarette. Edward F. 1911.N. dial. ———  . ER 64: 164-7. Elphinstone. Review of: Bjorvand. On Musaic Pictures. T. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle.und Rückschau. Emden.” its Derivation. 1893. JEGP 18: 638-41. 1887. Chase. Elmevik. Two Lexical Notes. Jr.D. 1891. Elmes. 1858b. 1887. ———  . a Study in Analogy.e. 1966. 1852. ———  . Toporov. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . ———  . Accorder. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. Review of: Bjorvand. London: Trübner & Co. Running Amuck. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. NB 54: 47-61. NQ V/5: 18. Rabbal och ring. 1999. 1890. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu. Emmerig. The Etymology of maik. SvLm 125: 31-42. Alexander John. MLN 35: 147-54. MLN 42: 244-6. 1943. ———  . ———  . Ogre. Second Report on Dialectal Work. Blizzard. ———  . Specimens of English Dialects. Carronade. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. ZOF 19: 29-57. Eric. F. NySt 51: 58-82. SNQ 3/9: 15.W. Emmons. Ellcee. from May. Fool. 2000. Ferdinand. Review: Bradley. ———  .L. ———  . ———  . MLN 38: 378-80. 1896a. to May. On Dr. 1943. Ellwood. Wheelwrights’ Words. NySt 44: 13-64. NB 59: 15-36. NySt 45: 5-23. 1919a. Marianne. NQ X/8: 366. 1920. Manfred. ———  . New York and London: Macmillan and Company. ———  . NQ V/5: 414-15. ———  . 1931. NQ V/7: 196-7. 1956. ANQ 1: 61. Ralph H.

Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. Erlendsson. Review: Hofmann. AA 2: 133-41. 1882. NQ VI/6: 217. Este. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. MSLP 7: 197-244. VMU X/1: 49-62. 1860. 1922. NQ VI/8: 118. Hans-Werner. ———  . NQ IV/9: 217. versus white. ———  . 1937. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. Bonspeil : Bonailla. ———  . nEH. Reviews: Brandenstein. çrad-dh5. ———  . Epsilon. 1882a. ANQ 4: 298-9. ———  . ———  . Partake. 1897. Glossaire moyen-breton. ———  . NQ VI/2: 95. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. ———  . Histoire des mots. ANQ 5: 94. turkey. 1894b. 1889. 1881.” PMLA 62: 1-8. Johann Baptist. Old English Riddle No. William J. MSLP 11: 92-116. Vittore. Ershova. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. 4th ed. Ernout. ———  .” a County Seat. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen.). NQ V/8: 113. ———  . 1980. ———  . Histoire des mots. Review of: Nicholson. NQ II/9: 83. Eryx. Klincksieck. ———  . 1880. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. NQ V/8: 16. 1896a. NQ VIII/3: 226. 1883. 3rd ed. Entwistle. Harlot. 1937. Glossaire moyen-breton. Billiards. Adolf. 1974. 1883. exsul. 1935. consul. 1892a. Étymologies bretonnes. Alphonse. 1903. NQ II/10: 44. 1864. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. Engler. 1900. Zum ie. 1932. 1891. cretim. Duncan. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. 1896. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. 1882. MNQ 4: 225. 1881b. NQ VII/3: 228. Etymology of “orchard. VMU X/1: 47-61. 1889. 1872b. 1951. 1911. Jingo. ———  . ———  . KZ 52: 110-28.” NQ 172: 283. MSLP 7: 478-502. 1894a. Stell. Wilhelm. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms.E. Elisabeth. NQ IV/9: 495. 1884. Ericson. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. ———  . Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. MSLP 7: 359-88. KZ 62: 23-8. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. Eysteinn. Cockney. Estoclet. 1937. A. C. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. 1887. Skandinavische Ortsnamen. 1906. Johann. nókti: got. 1939. ———  . George Gibb. 1969a. Entjes. Wechsel media : media aspirata. 1918. Wilhelm. Turkey. ———  . ZDL 47: 196-7. ———  . Histoire des mots. ———  . 2nd ed. Caucus. 1924. irl. 1893b. ———  . NQ VI/2: 356. NQ VI/3: 417-18. MSLP 8: 105-52. Hallaballoo. nãkt: li. Études d’étymologie bretonne. 1891. Klincksieck. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. Clere. MNHNQ 2: 470. ———  . 1951. Alfred. H.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. ———  . ———  . 1893a. ANF 7: 75-85.). NQ VI/6: 135. Esnault. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. 1884. VMU IX/5: 51-7. Klincksieck.” MS 26: 239. NQ IV/12: 295. Oxford: Clarendon Press. FrMod 19: 203. KZ 13: 106-12. 1872c. Academy 39: 326. Pall Mall. CFQ 5: 355-74. Eramm. Vol. Gustaf. Erika von. ———  . 1975. Palfrey and post. ———  . I. 1896b. 1890. 1877a. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine.S. Pongee. ———  . ———  . Macaroni. Review: Woodbridge. J. Otto. Foin : Foinster. 1881. 1956. Erdmann. Academy 70: 555. M. 1955. Paris: C. 1911.A. Glossaire moyen-breton. Harum-Scarum. ———  . 1947.W. 1959. NQ IV/10: 415. ———  . 1969b. George. and Adolf Engler. Gaston. NQ VI/3: 456. 1938. lat. 1923. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. Englische Studien. DrBl 17: 53-72. 1965. ———  . Bibliography Histoire des mots. Evertuate. Ernst. E. praesul. Endzel†n (ed. 1880. Brandenstein. Review: Knobloch. 1892b. Ernolv. ———  . C. KZ 51: 290. See Schrader. Pall Mall. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. Holtselster. 1881a. 1894. Skr. 1890a. Paris: C. 1873. Outile. ———  . crEdO. 1877b. Adolf. Erhart. ANQ 3: 105. Eschmann. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. ———  . Ernout. ANQ 5: 5. Carl. 129 . ———  . etc. 1882c. MLR 33: 297-8. the Country. ———  . 1941a.E. Men as Things. NQ VI/5: 254. Ernst. LMPLS 34: 411-14. Endzel†n. RC 6: 484-7. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. Franion. 1882b. Review: Cook. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. Asoka and banjula. Baltica. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. Vol. Ericksen. Klincksieck. Review: Stephens. 1966a. 1936. Karlis. 3. See Also M¢lenbachs. and Antoine Meillet. Review: Pisani. J. Entwisle. with J. Consulere. 1856-59. A. Wit. 1880. Estabrook. FS Lévi : 85-9. MSLP 12: 432-68. ———  . Esposito. ———  . 1860. Bistro. Ernault. Spurring. Clemens-Peter. 1951. 1961. 1946. Wilhelm. Le. ZDA 11: 169. 1981. NQ XII/4: 326. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. NQ VIII/9: 126. Een woord uit de blekerij. “Hall. Funster. 1892c. Paris: C. Espedare. the Fowl. Royle. Erhardt-Siebold. Envall. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. Review of: Herbermann. Petrus. Albert Stanburrough. 1872a. Caucus. KZ 44: 46-69. 22. ———  . 1890b. Glossaire moyen-breton. Paris: C. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki. Eric. Erben. NQ VIII/9: 510-11. Émile. ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. und der Wechsel von E und A. Büüken. Alfred. NQ VIII/6: 64. J£nis. Eroms. Palfrey and post.

1863a. Sect. Sands. ———  . To Boycott. Nointed. MarM 16: 319-42. The Word “being. 1855b. Mario. 1855a. F. ———  . NQ IV/1: 41-2. 1881. Estoclet – F. Galoshes. 1887. 1860b. Robert. NQ III/1: 217. Charlatan. Ath 2: 380. 1868. Chevisaunce. NQ III/10: 118. ———  . NQ II/7: 286. Howard. 1860. Bazier. Paigle. NQ VII/3: 506-7. NQ II/2: 387. 1855c. Evangelisti. Evans. Ministerial “Jobs. Paideia 10: 71-2. Sackbut. 1891. 1927. Battledoor. Doily. 1855b.K. 1875. F.H.B. grupo. 1870. NQ II/2: 77. Storbating. and Tennessee.s. The Word “cylyn. 1866d. MAH 26: 75. NQ III/7: 66.C. F. ———  . groupe > dt. Paraphernalia. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital. NQ IV/1: 211. 1961. Frank. Span.A. Die Wortsippe um aprov. Horsetalk.” NQ I/11: 303. George P. ———  . ———  . Gruppe). ———  . BSun Jan. NQ II/2: 379. groppo/gruppo (> span. Cuthbert. ———  . 1907b. NQ II/11: 93. 1882a. Exul. ———  . Eusebi. 1881e. 1888.A. NQ I/11: 426. NQ XI/6: 6. Über das idg. 1891a. 1994. 1866b. “Deck” of Cards. St. ANQ 8: 209-10. ANQ 6: 243-4. ———  . 1960. Blizzard. Natter. ———  . 1860a. Camellia. MarM 16: 68-84. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago.” Academy 7: 427-8. Mattins. 1844. 1863b. 1867b. 1868a. 1866. ———  . ———  . 1891c. NQ IV/4: 182. 1876b. ———  . 1862a. ———  . ———  . Sebastian. St.T. Evans. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. NQ III/2: 305. NQ VI/5: 178. Pot-Luck. Culverkeys. Grundle. 1891d. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ———  . 1894. Evans.B. Asterisk 2: 576-7. Mare’s Nest. ———  . 1956. On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. ———  .’AS 35: 188-92. ———  . NQ IV/1: 207. ———  . GM 21 (n. London: Trübner & Co. ———  . SC 32: 271-6. Etymology of mushroom. 1907. Lennock. 1856a. ANQ 7: 139-40. ———  . 1869c. ———  . Nickname. ———  . NQ III/2: 56. 1865d. Son-before-the-father. Queer. Old Nick. 1868c.A. ———  . J.H. ———  . Derivation of pamphlet. 1897. The Word being. NQ III/4: 379. 1935. Unkid. Ewing. The Basic Derivation of ‘O. NQ III/9: 44. F F. ———  .” NQ VIII/11: 48. NQ III/7: 66. 1865c. Hiroyuki. 1868a. Evans. Eubanks. 1866a. Evans. F. Muir. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer. 1868b. 1876a. The English Dialect Society 31. The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. NQ II/8: 249-50. NQ VI/8: 169-70. F. Matins v. Whipultre. NQ III/10: 60.Bibliography ———  . D. Eugamon. NQ V/6: 57. Evans.K. Archiv 198: 30-2.C. ———  . Donkey. 1852. Ath 1: 445. H. 1858. Definition of the Word “sect. Arthur Benoni. ———  . 1856c. F. Whitsunday. More about O. Rabbit. 1998. 1892. ———  . 1866c. NQ I/12: 365. NQ I/8: 353. Theodolite. Doubler. 1865a.C. F. Pettigrew for pedigree. ANQ 7: 183-4. “Rame” and “Ramscomb. 1882. Yankoo. 1855c. Ath 2: 410. ———  . 1953. 1930b. ———  . NQ II/9: 494. Stammwort *bhel-. 1856. 130 . Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9. galiar. Evans. NQ I/11: 236. O. 1865e. Ralph T. 1862c. 1891. NQ III/11: 346.” TPS : 133-79. 1859. NQ I/12: 10. Good Old Etymologies. F. Review of: Scherer. Report: Anonymous. NQ I/6: 65. ANQ 6: 279. Scamels. ———  .R. Bishop Barnabee. Treble. Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. 1868b. ———  . Evans. St.S. Blackamoor. Knickerbocker.C. NQ II/6: 38. Pensy : Smittle. 1867a. NQ II/10: 438. NQ V/3: 457. Evans. Leicestershire Words. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. NQ III/4: 233. ———  . 1869a. Phrases. Thomas J.): 383-4. Cake. NQ V/5: 457. ———  .B. ———  . ZRP 47: 49-60. Review: Anonymous. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. NQ II/1: 395. Ath 2: 812. 1853. ———  . 1856b.” NQ III/9: 228.W. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. 1912. 1993b. ———  . NQ III/5: 184. Academy 49: 530. 1855a. 1859. NQ III/7: 189. 1866e. H. NQ III/9: 541-2. Eto. Asterisk 3: 281.” NQ II/3: 177. ———  . 1859. 1864. ———  . 1883.” Ath 2: 346.K. E. 1891b. 1993a. Arrowroot. The Pronoun “she. 1861. Etymologus. NQ II/10: 375. Laystall. NQ III/2: 337-8. NQ III/8: 545. Yankee. NQ I/11: 38. Evans. 1865b.’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. Tiny. 21: 8. ———  . ———  . Soul. Stammwort *g(ei-. 1858. and Proverbs. 1892. 1862d. NQ IV/3: 91. Ath 1: 830. 1860. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 466. Bloody. 1857. Lunch.B. Silvan.NQ VI/6: 292. The Trows of the Zetlanders. frz. 1869b. ———  . ———  . NQ III/10: 178. Mews. NQ II/10: 489-90. NQ III/12: 237-8. Buff. ———  . Anton. Enzo. ———  . 1882b. ———  . Ettmayer. ———  . ———  . ———  . Patrick and the Shamrock.B-w. NQ II/6: 458. 1930a.H. Umbrellas : Pattens. ———  .” NQ III/8: 426. Evans. John. 1875. NQ VI/6: 378. NQ IV/4: 127. 1896. Evelyn. Abracadabra. ———  . Karl von. G. Cant. ———  . Eta Beta Pi. 1862b.

1875. 1875. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Tatterdemalion. 1890c. MNQ 4: 256. 1876a.N. True Blue. Fairfax-Blakeborough.C. F. F. 1885-86. NQ V/5: 337-8. 1872b.s. ———  . 1902c. Blue-Vinid Cheese. NQ IV/6: 517.): 169-71. ———  . Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. NQ VII/12: 424-5. Cricket.S. ———  . ———  . ———  .J.A.” NQ VIII/6: 373.J. The Etymology of “jingo. NQ IV/12: 48. Steinhäußer. Fadda. 1890d.F. GM 39 (n. 1870a.D. Lowey of Tunbridge. ———  . 1890. ———  . ANQ 5: 113. ———  . Etymological Notes. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. Jigger.s. match. NQ I/3: 292. Busk. NQ IV/6: 83. 1926b. 1872c. NQ VIII/6: 316-17. 1851. 1871a.H. 1985-86.A. PzL 39: 49-54. Typhoon. Amperzand. Hub.T. Junius.s. Field. Flaskisable. Nation 58: 85.W. NQ III/6: 249. Review: Benfey. ———  .V. Aver.H. 1969. 1894. Conundrum. Theodor. NQ V/2: 148. Nation 51: 361. F. Transmogrify. Scientist. “Hurts” or “worts. F. ———  . 1853c. NQ IX/7: 512. F. Placard. NQ IX/8: 183. NQ IV/11: 211. 1853. ———  . F. JSS 37: 1-10. 1898. 1902a. F. and meet. 1891. Snicket. NQ IX/1: 335. ———  . Ath 2: 440.R.N. GM 39 (n. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. NQ VII/12: 215. NQ VI/8: 118. ———  . Nagging. NQ V/2: 475.J. 1894. ———  . F. F. amate and mate. ———  . ———  . 1868. 1874a. ———  . Pung.” NQ V/9: 317. NQ I/7: 73. 1854a. Skid. ———  . LD 111/11: 43. ———  . 1901. The Deuce. 1936.” NQ XII/10: 312. NQ 151: 44. An Amlegue. ———  .S. ANQ 5: 56-7.J.M. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. 1938.J. ———  . ———  .E.): 218. Gasc. NQ I/10: 173. 1870c. NQ V/4: 223. NQ V/6: 306.W. 1913.F.S. ———  . ———  .” SDNQ 8: 180-1. ———  . F.I. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . ———  . MarM 3: 349. 1880. 1877b. Saulies. 1861. 1922. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. ———  . NQ IX/1: 397-8. NQ V/7: 478. Undern.P. 1851. NQ VI/2: 334. NQ IV/6: 487.G. ———  . 1869.C. 1851c. Pansy. NQ I/3: 74.F. 1873. Practitioner. ———  . Minick. 1853b. Solder. ANQ 4: 178. V. NQ IV/7: 445.s.G.” NQ IV/9: 404. 1889. F. Fanacle. Nickname. Inhokis. A Harvest Supper. NQ IV/12: 14. Bric-a-Brac. ———  . 1930. North Staffordshire Words. Anna Maria Luiselli. ANQ 4: 71.C. NQ 151: 321. 1874c. NQ V/1: 124-5. 1853d. 1886. Scoundrel. Pinder. 1871b. Wagues. 1852. Crack. Elephant. 1883. ———  . Fabian. Crack. Nation 57: 229. Prise. NQ IV/8: 376. 1876. Fadeev.Q. Cheer. Etymology of durden. 1898. F. NQ I/2: 276.M. 1893b. NQ IV/6: 36. Pightle. 1890b. “Raised” and “tote. MNQ 6: 27-8.G.W. NQ IX/1: 312. F.T. NQ V/7: 455. 1872a.C. NQ I/5: 614-5. Fere.S. ———  . Schoolboy Words. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin.J. NQ V/10: 520. 1891a. ANQ 5: 128. Faber. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. NQ III/6: 335-6. ———  . Alice. ———  . NQ IV/6: 309. ———  . 1874. Baggin. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant.L. Minginator. NQ IX/9: 251. 1876b. Donkey. Skid. 1910. NQ IV/8: 555. ———  .M. F. Slip of a Boy. F. Sidesman. F. ———  . Lockram.” ANQ 6: 129. 1874b. NQ V/6: 46. F. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). Jorndy. NQ I/4: 424. 1882. 1868. 1903. Horkey. 1878.P. Hooligan. 1853a. 1870e.S. Nation 57: 155. F. Slang. 1898. 1850.M.J. NQ I/10: 335. NQ 174: 375. make. F. Maze and amaze. Mas.Frh. NQ V/2: 477-8. 1877a. 1988. ———  . Glish : Glisk. NQ V/6: 325-6. Bibliography ———  . F. F. American Words. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Tennis. Restive. Tannaby. Der Hopfen. 1890. NQ IX/9: 355. Homburg vor der Höhe: J. ———  . Snob. 1851b. F.H. F. ———  . F. 1926a. F. ———  .P. LD 106/3: 47.H. Mascot. Fabius Oxoniensis.J. Stateroom. Barracked. ———  . Fähnrich. 1870d.” or “Orse. NQ XI/2: 358. ———  . 1992. NQ IV/4: 524. Faber. NQ VII/2: 206. 1877c. Heinz. 1874. 1901. Meaning of the Word “Oss. NQ IX/9: 318-19. Topsy-Turvy. F.W. 1871d. The Etymology of the Word many.T. 1878. ———  . Nagging. ———  .G. 1876c. 1880. ———  .Q. Tote. Quillet. 1873a. 1902b. 131 . ———  .W. NQ 171: 264-5. ———  . 1875. F. NQ I/3: 92. NQ I/4: 212. NQ V/7: 176. NQ IV/10: 342.): 52-4. Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung. F.B. Mate.): 275-7. NQ VI/1: 42.R. At Bay. 1854b. NQ IV/8: 556. 1851a. 1893a. NQ V/2: 98. 1874. Pillgarlick. 1894. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. NQ IV/2: 478. The Budget. 1870b. ———  . 1891b.W. F. WA 7: 16. NQ V/4: 335. ANQ 5: 128. 1890a. F. NQ IV/9: 287-8. 1931.A. RR 3: 91-4. 1887-88. ———  . Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. AION-FG 28-29: 352-70. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. GM 39 (n. “Grave” and “gressom. 1826.C. 1864a. Briwingable. 1871c.H.E.v. J.J. 1873b. F. F. 1864b. F. 1827a. GM 40 (n. ———  . ———  . Balderdash. ———  .

1905. Faulke-Watling. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. Falconer. 377-408. London: Harrison & Sons. ———  . Review: Pedersen. FS Unger : 205-16. MM : 86-96. ———  . AJP 25: 161-83. 1906a. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. 1908a. London: John Murray. 1888cc. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Review: Schröder. Studies in Etymology. 1925a. ———  .Bibliography ———  . author and journal are wrongly attributed]. 1903-06. blasphemy. 1857. 1901. Faust. NQ IV/12: 436. 1873.and Slavic *kesn-. Kristiania: H. Ord og vendinger I. 1. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. AJP 26: 172-203. A Gunpowder Plot Query. 1994.” IF 103: 202-6. Farrar. AJP 27: 306-17. ———  . FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. Aschehoug (W. Chapters on Language. Report: Anonymous. Studies in Etymology 2. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. Fscs. 1983. 1984. etc. JGP 1: 347. A-Byz. Renan. 1889. ———  . Paideia 37: 53-60. Italian. Edwin Whitfield. Fsc. Farmini. 1923c. NOWELE 42: 3-12. Aschehoug (W. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. 1901. not. WuS 4: 1-122. Isaac. ———  . Farmer. 1870. Guy. Nygaard). Verb IX/3: 17. ———  . MM : 11-17. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. Kristiania: H. NQ II/4: 368. Farr. Falk. Concerning Bellology. Latin Etymologies. FS Kjær : 1-8. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. 1923a. Green & Co. NQ II/7: 113. SILTA 12: 47-54. 1910. 1870d. Nygaard). 1901-02. MM : 70-3. ———  . Grahame. ANQ 8: 31. Luciano. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. ———  . 1894.” NQ 159: 404-5. Geburtstag. MM : 120-8. Aschehoug (W. 1890b. 1859. 1891. ———  . 2. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. On Latin nihil ‘naught. 1890. 1. Review: Holthausen. 1928. 1967-68. ———  . Green. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. Tre Edda-ord. 1928. ———  . 1896. Farrar. ———  . 1897b. 1983. 1904. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. ———  . ———  . John Stephen. ———  . W. ———  . 2003. Stuens oprindelse. 132 . P. 1892a. London: Longmans. Alexander. and Graham R. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. AJP 24: 62-74. ANF 41: 113-39. ———  . London: Longmans. NQ 157: 230. Some Linguistic Suggestions. 1982. AJP 16: 1-27. 1907-09. 1927. ———  . ———  . Paideia 39: 27-45. MM : 81-4. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Altnordisches Seewesen. ———  . Hjalmar. 1892b. ———  . ———  . Faraway. To Gralloch. Farrar. Svensk ordforskning. ———  . Hjalmar. 1920. Historical and Comparative. 1909b. Manfred. 1904a. Review: Sturtevant. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. 60-8. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. English squawk. Ferdinand. 1904b. How the Ass Became a Donkey. Based on Modern Researches. Etymological Notes. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. Mytologiens gudesøner. C. and William Ernest Henley. ———  . 1920. 5-12. ———  . Betydningslære (Semasiologi). on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. ———  . ———  . 1912. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. J. JGP 3: 92-9. 1925b. ———  . ———  .A. Eng. 1860. 1929. blame. Elof. Review of: Hellquist. Tony. MM : 58-73. To grupper av gullkjenninger. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. Kristiania: H. 1929. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Nygaard). 1890. 1897a. 1923b. 1. 1886. 1-4. ———  . Greek and Latin Etymologies. 1922. Charter of Edward the Confessor. ———  . MLN 9: 131-5. 1896. Fay. 1906b. Review: Pedersen. MLN 11: 114-16. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. Ouija. 1909a. Etymologier. 1903. 1909a. Past and Present: A Dictionary. ———  . 1895. ———  . Falk. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. Review: Anonymous. Slang and its Analogues. 1924. Severn Navigation and the Trow. Agglutination and Adaptation. William M. MarM 32: 66-95. NTS 1: 5-9. 1904a. ———  . IF 72: 312-15. Frederic William. Review: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous. ANF 6: 113-20. An Essay on the Origin of Language. French. 1861b. NQ 154: 439-40. 1888. Fsc. German Gipfel. AJP 25: 369-89. Falk. ———  . and Especially on the Works of M. Celtic *kasn. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. Review: Anonymous. ———  . [In report. Kristiania: Aschehoug. 1946. TAPA 37: 5-24. Tussebitt og verkefinger. MM : 10-17. Latin Word-Studies. Albert Morey. ET 10/4: 29-35. Dialect Word “lound. Heinrich. and Alf Torp. 1930. Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. ———  .’ AJP 18: 462-3. 1866b. Falileyev. Holger. 1998. German. Fairman. Welsch cabl “calumny. MM : 74-85. 1865. GM 259: 88-91. Falla. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. lung : Gr. AJP 13: 463-82. Fawkes. Holger. Hjalmar.S. Fscs. Etymology of mushroom.

———  . 1888. ———  . Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. Fehr. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. Fsc. 2. 1866-1914. Lillian Mermin. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. 1907-08. ESt 40: 155-9. Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. AJP 28: 411-18. Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. Friedrich. 1890a. Studies of Sanskrit Words. Barnaby J. 1922b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Ferdinand. Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1889a. Zur Etymologie von ae.) : 303-34. ———  . Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. Wrede. Antoine. ———  . 1913b. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1916. 1894. 1920-23. ———  . Walde. Otto. Ang 33: 133-6. ———  . 1891. ———  . 1911a. (14. AS 47: 147-51. Arthur Frank Joseph. NQ IV/3: 47. On Sundry Confixes. Ang 33: 403-4. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Feilberg. Noch einmal der köter. ———  . 1910c. ———  . Olof von. Federer. ———  . 1911a. 1921. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. 2. ———  . Vol. 1913a. 1911a. 1920. ———  . 2nd ed. Fsc. Tennis: Origin of the Name. A-D. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1909c. Deutsche Etymologien. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. 1910. NS 24: 105-12. Sigmund. 1910a. Alois. M-Z. ———  . 1909a. Feinsilver. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . Reviews: Holthausen. Reviews: Bezzenberger. 1925. Nicolaas. 1971. FS Brugmann : 27-42. ———  . The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. Reviews: Behaghel. ———  . Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. ———  . Hl-Pl. 1906. 2003. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. Remy. ———  . Word-Studies. FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. NQ VI/10: 317-18. PBB 33: 402-3. 1923. 1910b. 1913-14. Fsc. H. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Teubner. JEGP 6: 244-52. 1910. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Nhd. 1922a. Folklore 100: 240-7. JEGP 12: 425-33. Review: Meillet. ———  . massere. ———  . 1920a. Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. 1909b. ———  . Vendryes. Lobby. Trübner. Bernhard. 1913d. Hugo. ———  . 2nd ed. Kauffmann. ———  . 1914b. Feist. ———  . Feenstra. 1919. 1-2. 1910b. bind. 1917. Word-Studies. Antoine. E-Hl. AJP 37: 62-72. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. Craig.Fay – Feist ———  . 1910c. Joseph. Remy. Anton Gerardus.F. 1869. Meillet. Antoine. ET 10/3: 36-8. 1918b.’ AJP 32: 403-20. Vendryes. Meillet. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. Caterwaul. 1914a. ———  . AJP 31: 404-27. Leipzig. AJP 39: 291-8. Reviews: Holthausen. Indogermanen und Germanen. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae. 1911b. Nation 92: 341. Indogermanen und Germanen. ———  . PBB 15: 545-52. Pro domo mea. Joseph. Feilitzen. ———  . 1884. NQ IX/9: 238. FS Npt. ———  . Jaap. 1912. 1910a. ———  . Feder. doe. 1924a. Reviews: Meillet. 1909. ———  . ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Yankee (Doodle). 1913c. Ferdinand. Vol. and Christopher Blunt. Strassburg: Karl J. Ferdinand. 1912. JEGP 12: 540-1. 1. 1921. ———  . ———  . ———  . Einführung in das Gotische. AJP 40: 112. København: Thiele.” JEGP 17: 423-5.‘to strike. Charles A. Berlin: B. 156-72. 1989. ET 8/1: 34. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. August. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. Gothic and English Etymologies. August. 1923. Fees. ———  . TAPA 41: 25-53. Halle an 133 . 1909. Gezumphing and gazumping. aâmwn and imago. Walde. ———  . Composition. Alois. Bibliography Adalbert. ZDU 28: 161-77. A Word Miscellany. 1910. 1909-10. Van Wijk. 1909d. Zur Etymologie von ne. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. JAOS 27: 402-17. 1994. Köter. 1907a. KZ 43: 154-60. Karl Ferdinand. 1918a. A-Hl. Germanic Word Studies. 1909a. 1907b. Reviews: Gebhardt. PBB 35: 387-8. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. An Instance of Word-Making. 1921b. ———  . Gotische etymologien. Arthur Frank Joseph. 1906-07. massere. ———  . 1890. 3. AJP 34: 15-42. IF 33: 351-67. 1922b. AB 34: 59-60. 1920. Antoine. ———  . Fscs. 2nd ed. Review: Gering. SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. AJP 33: 377-400. 1912. 1902. FS Whitelock : 183-214. ———  . A-M. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1922a. 1922a. Van Hamel. 261-74. Buckyballs. 1920-21. 1992.G. ———  . Reviews: Gebhardt. Johansson. 1972. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35.1. PBB 32: 447-516.

———  . the Beverage. Antiquary 7: 230. ———  . 1885. 4. FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. “Ayah” and “amah. NQ V/3: 372. Balderdash. Reviews: Garnett. Review: Holthausen. 1894a. News. Eduard Sievers zum 134 . Ferguson. Fenman. KVNS 2: 69-70. Oof. ———  . Papagei.. 1894. Punch. LSE 8: 76-95. 1895. Donald. ———  . James Mercer. ———  . Fergusson. Lilac. 1909c. Bonfire. P. ———  . LSE 18: 111-22. Bernhard. Dumble. To swilch.J. Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. 1909b. NQ X/3: 467-8. 1889. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. 1894i. 1896. Alex. NQ VIII/8: 174. NQ VI/6: 235-6. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1894d. Feit. 1975. NQ VIII/5: 317. 1966b. 1888. Germanica. Giovanni Battista. ———  . News. Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Brose. 1898. Review: Meillet. 1895. ———  . Review: Kahle. Hedberg.’ ANQ 1: 288. Ferguson. ———  . NQ X/12: 30-1. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. Hermann. ———  . Spurblind. John H. Matchcoat. 1895b. The King’s Quhair. NQ IX/1: 335. 1876. 1877b. ———  . Pompelmous. ———  . The Derivation of “anaconda.” Derivation. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. 1894j. Antoine. 1873k. 1904b. ———  . NQ V/5: 108. C. The Dialect of Cumberland.” NQ IX/8: 80. ———  . Freunden und Kollegen. ———  . 1904c. ———  . “Coffee”: Its Etymology. SpK 23: 97-121. NQ X/12: 318. 1892. 1894g. Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. 1990. Etymology of “oubit. 1942a. ———  . Bumps. 1923b. NQ X/3: 152. 1879. NQ V/8: 397. NQ VIII/7: 33-4. 1899b. ———  . Felts. Review: Anonymous. NQ VIII/5: 254. NQ V/7: 228. Etymological Notes. Lunch : Luncheon. 1986. Review: Knobloch. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. The Derivation of “anaconda. ———  . Charles James. Elephant. ———  . PCPS 85-87: 9. Fernald. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. OER : 195-229. The Hide of Land in India. NQ X/5: 493. ———  . Ferguson. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. 1927. ———  . Flotsam and Jetsam. PBA 72: 295-316. 1939. 1962. Smurring. ———  . MAH 19: 348. Tappinger. ———  . ———  . ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. 1901. 1877. Gradely. 1917. Etymologies. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. Feitsma. 1954. NQ X/4: 531-2. MNQ 3: 10. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1987. 1901. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. John. 1905d. ———  . 5. Bonfires. 1881. Joseph. NQ V/4: 347. mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. Rhine. 1897. Reviews: Meillet. ———  . ———  . Rantipole.. NQ VIII/7: 376. Antoine. Gingham. 3rd edition. ———  . Festa. NQ VIII/3: 497. 1905e. 1944. 1899a. 1904a. ———  .Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer. AS 34: 182-9. ———  . I gitt oder igitt. NQ VIII/5: 137. Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. 1895c. Fellows. 1880. ———  . Ferdinand. Johann. Fèret. ———  . 1908. Modern English viking. ———  . Bonfires. NQ X/4: 130. 1905b. Warkamoowee. Felstox. 1906. Il dialetto di Matera. Ferrar. 1923a. Tony. 1987. ———  . Frank E. Vendryes. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Robert. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. NQ VIII/5: 432-3. 1894c. Fennell. 1875b. 1991. NQ X/10: 253. NQ VIII/6: 98. NQ VIII/8: 134.gewidmet von Schülern. 1893. NQ VIII/8: 218. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. Festschrift Albert Debrunner. Dipsall. A Kind of Ape.L. Hunky Dory. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. Galoshes. Old English beor. ———  . Trankey. ———  . 1883. Fscs. Strassennamen: Hüx. Hockey or hawkey. 1905c. FNQ 1: 146. 1928.” NQ IX/3: 246. ———  . NQ IX/4: 381. KZ 51: 143-4. 1959. KVNS 25: 83-7. 1909a. Christine Elizabeth. 1879. ———  . NQ V/6: 139. Review: Jacobsohn. ———  . Gruesome. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. KVNS 25: 62. with a Chapter on its Place Names. NQ VIII/5: 98. London: Williams and Norgate. 1924a. Geburtstag. Roister Doister. Berlin: W. 1894h. Testi in dialetto materano. NQ VIII/9: 157. 1892. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. ———  . ———  . Charles Augustus Maude. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Fenton. 1905a. Fernow. 1875a. “Persona. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. NQ VIII/6: 198. 1877a. 1923b. NQ VI/4: 214. 1894f. 1910. 1925b. NQ X/3: 256. Bern: Francke. ———  . 1876. KVNS 25: 49-51. 1908. Johannes. NQ V/11: 271. ———  .” NQ VI/11: 217. Etymology and Whist. Michael. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. Brill. 1895a. 2nd ed. Murkattos: Capaps. Fell. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. 1894b. Ha-Ha. ———  . The Derivation of “anaconda. Fenton. Runes and Semantics. de Gruyter. ZRP 38: 257-81. Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. NQ IX/7: 115. NQ VIII/6: 150. Verb XIII/4: 12. 1898. 1894e. 1895e.” NQ IX/1: 184. ———  . 1959b. ———  . 1873. ———  .” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. ———  . Filliwilly. 1882. 1888. MNQ 2: 133-4. Erwin W. ———  . NQ X/12: 161-2. 1895d. NQ VIII/6: 174. NQ 187: 84. Cad. Leiden: E. Budgee. ———  . ———  .

1872b. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. ———  . H@d5 mánasA. ———  . Filologus.. ———  . Étrennes de septentaine. 1881. KZ 22: 371-84. Review: Paris. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. ———  . BB 2: 264-8. BB 29: 225-47. Review: Flom. Review of: Prellwitz. H. BB 2: 341. 1978. 1872a. BB 3: 321-3. 1905. Études et commentaires 91. 1870-71. Friedrich. 1907-08. GGA : 116-20. 1967. Etymologien. Etymologien. Appelberg. KZ 21: 1-16. Jahresberichte des k. Bezzenberger). KZ 22: 97-111.k. GGA : 417-39. The Etymology of “church. 1879. 1894. 1909. Knowl 3: 59. ———  . KB 7: 358-84. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch.R. Miscellen. 1925. 1993. Vol. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. ———  . Juli 1924. 1880b. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. Fick. Review: Heubeck. Richard. 1925a. 1890. Paris: Klincksieck. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 1872. 1876. Adalbert. ———  . 135 . 3rd ed. 1874a. Alfred. ———  . 1885b. ———  . 1878b. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1891. ———  . ———  . Kryuchkova. ———  . Abel. BB 16: 170-1. Geburtstag 19. 1880a. 1969. Phrygische glossen. Adalbert. NM 84: 387-95. Review: Polomé. November 1925. 1909a. 1893. 1904. BB 5: 169-76. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1909. 1878a. [Festschrift Herzenberg].N. 1948a. KZ 18: 414-16. ———  . Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. 1873c. KZ 27: 474-81. Review: Hovelacque. Walther. 4th ed. [Festschrift Lejeune]. ———  . ———  . Gaston Bruno Paulin.). FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. Bibliography ———  . 3. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. 1883. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 366-70. See Also Bezzenberger. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. August. DCNQ 23: 363. [Festschrift Paris]. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. 1967-68. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1964. Heinrich. Alfred. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. Heinrich. 1948b. Amsterdam. Fifield. Manfred. Edward G. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.). Allerlei. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. [Festschrift Noreen]. ———  . Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Werner.” AS 39: 75-7. 1964. Review of: De Saussure. 1892. 2005. 1887. Zimmer. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1873. Paris: Émile Bouillon. 1849-50. ———  . DCNQ 23: 326-7. Nikolai N. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1924. Shatskov. 1876b. Finck. GGA : 227-48. NQ 193: 82-3. Iranisches. 1878c. Köln. macaroon. BB 17: 319-24. 1949a. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. 1869. The Meaning of barton. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993]. 1926a. 1949b. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1983. KZ 22: 94-6. ———  .W. 1880c. Matthaeus. 2nd ed. Review: Thomas. Nikolaev. ———  . 1902. Zero. ———  . Reviews: March. 1885a. What Is a farleu. KZ 20: 161-81. Alexander S. Bernhard. ———  . [and] Andrey V. KZ 20: 353-69. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. ———  . Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1873b. BB 2: 193-214. Feuling. The Meaning of barton. Etymologien. Review of: Bezzenberger. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Allerlei. Francis Andrew. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Uppsala: K. 1994a. Review of: Much. ———  . Etymologien. Fichtner. ———  . Etymologische beiträge. Kazansky (ed. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. Etymologische beiträge.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. Julius von. Field. Miscellen. 1899. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. Review: Kahle. Finberg. BB 7: 94-5. ZDAA 25: 123-7. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Sun-Views of the Earth. Europäisches â und ê. ———  . 1963a. KZ 27: 334-6. 1891. Spelling of misletoe [sic]. 2005. Etymologische beiträge.). Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Findeis. ———  . F. 1905. and August Fick. 1978. 1874. BB 18: 132-44. 1874c. George Tobias.P. Geburtstag. Rudolf. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. Filipovi+. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. BB 5: 166-8. John Baptist. 1879. Etymologische beiträge. NQ 208: 288-9. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. 1881. 1963b. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. William. 1873a. 1883. ———  . A New Zealand Gum. George Tobias. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . NQ I/1: 268. Reviews: Kauffmann. Etymologische beiträge. Review: Faust. Schröder. Edgar C. 1874b. Review: Flom. Geburtstage 25. Ferdinand. Etymologien. Etymologien. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. BB 6: 160. ———  . ———  . The Etymology of “macaroni. Allerlei. 1892. Fierlinger. BB 12: 161-2. Review: Bammesberger. Merle.

———  . Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge.AB 34: 271-2. ZDAA 67: 86-9. 1923. ———  . Review of: Ritter.und Wortgeschichte. Jeffrey. Ang 66: 321-38. fr. NQ II/11: 158. Fisher. Thomas. ———  . 1957. 1862b. 1874. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. slang guy ‘fellow. Johannes. Fischer. Fischer. 1910. 1932. John T. Ae. Margery. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. 1940. Australian Slang. Robert L. 1927b. Flemiströn. 1901. Streptomycin. 1863. glaive. Review of: Hubschmid. Ang 69: 239-63. Flasdieck. Edward. Marauder. “Donnerwetter. 1997. 1869. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. pint. J. ä. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. Berlin. ———  . 1876. TPS 22: 235-54. Herbert. Ang 76: 339-410. 1890. AB 39: 376-80. 1956b. burden “refrain. ANQ 10: 89.. ———  . person. Firebrace. Review: Stroh. L. 1901b. Isaac Plant. 1958a. 1923a. Sthenoscope.G. H. Ne. AM 47/1: 478-89. Werner. ESt 57: 139-41. Nochmals Harlekin. 1979. NB 57: 154-81. 1950b. Magnús. Review: Persson. gleave. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1999g. Jost. NQ VI/2: 428-9. 1954. Finnbogason. NQ V/5: 117. Bertil. 1956a. Hermann Martin. Caterways. Amer. FS Luick : 1-192. ———  . NQ III/2: 508. Fleischhauer. 1978. NQ III/4: 191-2. Willard. Boxen. ———  . Review of: Trier. chap. 1885. AB 69: 431-40. 1956c. Fitzhopkins. 45: 117-19. Nils. 1966. 136 . ———  . Lund: E. Zur Etymologie von ae. Fitzgerald. Engl. ———  . Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. to prune. Review: Kahle. ———  .” AS 15: 10910. Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. Etymological Derivations. 1909. Ang 74: 454-9. 1869e. faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Review: Penzl.bl. Malmström. The Word “bonfire. 49: 418. Bernhard. Ang 74: 453-4. ———  . 1955. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. Fleischhacker. JEGP 78: 591-2. Fleming. ———  . John. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. Alexander. ———  . Fishwick. ———  . Binnekill. Part 2. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. 1923b. NQ XII/3: 400. 1956a. AB 43: 192-4. Flensburg. 1998. 1940. Studies and Monographs 109. Eow. Skírnir 131: 229-36. Nation 72: 112. 1937b. ———  . Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen. ———  . ‘Bronstrops. Ernst. Pall Mall. A Word-Creator. Ang 61: 43-64. Studien zur Laut. C. ———  . 1931. 1958c. Ang 72: 129-383. ———  . Pin-Money. Walther.). AS 18: 68-9. 1944. 1881. 1862a. Fleece. ———  . ———  . British pyjamas – American pajama(s). 1879. ———  . 1935. Flanagan. Finkenstaedt. Ferdinand.J.bl. 1861. 1952. Ne. Phonems [ß]. 1889. Per. Ang 66: 59-69. F. Edgar C.’ Ang 55: 443-8. 1911. 1901a. Review: Anonymous. Bölv og ragn. 1893. Fisiak. Zu ae. ———  . 1943. Robert F. 1958b. 1953. Finnbogason. 1924b. Review of: Holthausen. MAH 22: 349. ———  . FS Krahe : 27-36. NQ V/2: 275. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. 1957. 1942. 1942. Fisher. made. Flechsig. dial. ———  . Elisab.B. Ginnel. Fitzhenry.” Ath 2: 586. ———  . FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. Review: Kieckers. David. ZDAA 43: 9-14. on<ean u. ———  .. Review: Polomé. 1933. Fht. Gu(mundur. F. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. Boss. lat. A Note on “shivaree. Howard H. 1927. 1874. 1924a. Binnacle. 1917. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. Lit. Sockennamnet Skön. Kit-Kat Pictures. bless. Strange Derivations: Treacle. gr. ———  . 1928b. Otto. Fiske. Spoon-Drift: Spray. 1937a. 1897. Fish. ———  . The Word “fye-marten. dOn und <An. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). Ang 57: 208-15. Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. Praxis. MAH 23: 81. FS Söderwall : 309-15. “Oof” = Money. ———  . Jacek. Frank. Fleming. 1883. Skírnir 101: 48-61. Review of: Keller. 1952. Fleay. 1969. 1956c. Ae. NQ V/11: 97. Zu me. Die Entstehung des engl. 1910. Lit.’ MLR 35: 59-62. New York: Mouton de Gruyter.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. Robert von. Grammar. Fiske. Loggerhead. NQ VIII/4: 259. KVNS 73: 8-12. London: Longmans. Fleissner. Palaestra 85. Fitch. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1888-90. doc<a ne. Fritz. NQ III/2: 177. Ang 70: 225-84. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. Ne. Trends in Linguistics. 1950c. Alexander. 1955.W. Skid. and Akio Oizumi. 1951-52. Analysis of the English Language. 1875. Harlekin.” Ang 74: 188-238. Part 3. ———  .” MSS 10: 25-33. The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. BFPLUL 129: 173-9.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. 1922. 1928a. Ang 70: 295-307. ———  . Review of: Horn. ———  .” Academy 7: 325. Neuengl. ———  . gladius. 1950a. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. Wolfgang. Wilhelm (ed. Ang 61: 225-340. Part 1. ¶skûw. to plash – to pleach. NQ VI/7: 354. ———  . DN 2: 131-4. Ang 69: 398-405. mahhôn. 1972. 1954-55.

Jr. orkedal dial. Etymologische Miszellen. ———  . ZRP 38: 481-5. 1965b. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Juli 1924. ———  . 1935a. Review of: Watson. See Wentworth. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. 1928. NQ 175: 122. “Bowler” and “billycock. DrBl 1: 84-93. 1926a.M.F. 1938. JEGP 24: 428-32. Stuart Berg. NQ 171: 340. Flückinger. Review of: Janzén. Hooligan.’ MLN 67: 103-6. 1952. 1964b. Forchheimer. MLN 17: 30-1. JEGP 5: 422-6. NB 48: 120-39. Review of: Bense. 1889. NQ 169: 89. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. SiL 6: 36-8. ———  . Isidor. Forsberg.. NQ 171: 233. Lawne. fræna. TNTL 77: 63-4. JEGP 25: 299-329. Rune. and T. Flodström. 1948. 1902c. George. Jack D. 1904. 1960] Report: Saß. Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. JEGP 27: 259-61. 1934b. Cadey. Fokkema. ———  .F. ———  . McDavid. NQ 200: 11-12. Flett. 1855. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. Der Flurname Block. The Etymology of big-bug. NW 4: 79. 1937a. and T. ———  . 1936a. NQ 171: 462. 137 . Sidesman. Abracadabra. 1925b. 1936f. Fauvel. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. 1861. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. 1982-83. ———  .’ NW 3: 28. ———  . Foerste. Kibosh. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. ———  . Schummeln. C. Wilson. NQ 173: 113. NQ 168: 409.M. John de. Assar. FS Windisch : 205-8. 1902a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Follett. Dog-Watch. 1926. The State of the Language. Ein etymologischer Versuch. 1936d. 1969. NQ 170: 409. dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. MLN 17: 61. JEGP 37: 447-50. Forrest. Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. NQ 170: 11. NW 9: 1-51. Etymology of “guinea. Lawrence. Priel. NW 5: 51-109. Paul. Fonchy. 1932. George Tobias. 1936g. 1908. NQ 166: 448-9. NQ 166: 312. A Shamble. Semological Notes on Old Scand. Flett. See De Ford. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri. NQ 174: 321. ———  . feil(j)e. Sallies. T. ———  . Marmaduke. Edward John George. 1934a. 1925a. Scotch tyne. 1908. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. MP 23: 253-6. ANF 48: 174-202. 1963c. 265-84. Miriam Allen de. To Rat. ———  . NQ 161: 88. Flom. Klaas. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Abraham Anthony. 1938b. 1938a. Bild. Yorkshire Words. Dickie. JEGP 7: 115-25. English wormstall. NW 3: 28. Dennis. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. ———  . The Car Rolls On. APh 16: 81-5. Forse. 1923. NQ X/10: 156. 1963a. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1938. 1938d. Ford. Forfex. ———  .. NW 7: 135. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. 1967. NQ 170: 12. Grattan W. 1963b. 1936h. Kerse.Flensburg – Forse ———  . Curse = cress. Ford. Fletcher. 1938c. John. C. Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. Semasia 4: 1-14. ———  . NQ 174: 430. 1949.H. Padlock. ———  . NQ 174: 140. 1964a. 1931. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. NW 2: 23-64. ———  .‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. 1923. 1938f. JES 10/2: 45-66. ———  . 1959. 1977. 1917. See De Ford. 1936e. 1973.A. 1936c. 1961. Review of: Björkman. ———  . 1914. the Wild Cherry. The Emergence of patriotisme. Podgem. NQ 170: 392. 1908. See Flett. Forbes. 1902b. ———  . Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. 1960a. ———  . ———  . Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. Flos. JEGP 25: 419-21. Floyd. NQ I/11: 251. Pökel. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. 3. 1955. 1937b. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. AM 162/1: 701-2. WS 16: 6-7. 1938a. “Wop”: Derivation. 1960b. ———  . 1960. ———  . NQ X/10: 198. 1936b. Flood. Incony. Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. Miriam Allen. Boners. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. Erik. Johannes. ANQ 3: 129. and Raven I. ———  . ———  . Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. Orbis 22: 184-5. ———  . Harold. ———  . NQ 173: 412. On the Etymology of grapefruit. 1954. Flett. JEGP 12: 78-92. NQ II/11: 377-8. A Note on the Origin of juke. 1941.” NQ 175: 115. Flett. Pettitoes. Johan Frederik. Fokker. Snob: Origin of Word. 1960. Louis. Bibliography ———  . Bondage. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. 1960c. ———  . SGen 16: 422-33. ———  .’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. 1965a. ———  . To Heel In (Plants). 1938e. NW 1: 11-13. ———  . Ford. Fletcher. William. James Michael John. NQ 171: 320. F. ———  .” NQ 150: 350. 1913. Geburtstag 19. 1881. ———  . Flexner. J. 1926. 1935b. NW 5: 110-12. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. ———  . Germanisch *war. 1926b. Contributions to the History of English. ———  . The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. ———  .M. NW 1: 13-20. NQ XII/12: 330. NQ 170: 46. J. Foley.

AB 53: 86-7. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. GM 244: 36-53. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. Gummauve. 1926. AB 53: 141-2. 1938. ———  . Ang 67: 1-171. Fowke. ZRP 6: 108-16. 23: 114-16. 1888a. 1917. ZRP 22: 263-73. “Marque” and “mark. ———  . 1946b. NQ IV/8: 359. 1952. 1937b. 1970. 1922. ZRP 23: 422-9. Frank Rede. they. Förstemann. ———  . NQ 205: 37. 1990. Edward. 1941a. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. F. Fotheringham. 1914. ———  . ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. Max. ———  . Ang 41: 94-161. ———  . HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. ———  . 1871. ———  . 1944. ESt 56: 204-39. ———  . Louise. Fé. ———  . 1921. Französische Etymologien. NQ 199: 454. 138 .’ JEGP 45: 218-19. NQ 180: 107. JEGP 44: 208-9. Germanic Etymologies. ———  . AB 34: 97-104. 1959. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. 1902a. Joseph. Tramways. Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. Nochmals ae. Die spätae. 1898. Ger 15: 385-410. FS 6: 345-52. Prop 34: 403-4. Zu ae. 1902c. Lg 21: 96-7. 1946a. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. texten. NQ VI/9: 197. Fortè. ———  . Archiv 107: 112-14. NQ 180: 358. Review of: Pound. ———  . NM 71: 99-101. Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. ———  . “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. “Offal”: Its Etymology. Masher. Bernhard. Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. 1868. Forssman. Fred. AB 25: 274-80. Französische Etymologien. 1854b. ———  . Forsythe. 1902b. ———  . Jalousie: Two New Datings. ZRP 29: 1-18. Fournier. Catsup : Ketchup. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. 1901. 1862. 1971. PZ 50: 139-41. Ger 14: 337-72. 1943. Tom-Cat. NQ VII/5: 417. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. Ang 42: 360. 1901. FS Liebermann : 119-242. Eilert. Jean. ———  .G. ———  . ———  . 1954a. Review of: Skeat. ———  . JEGP 42: 269-70. Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Review of: Ehrismann. NQ III/2: 428. NQ VI/9: 122-5. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. “Wop”: Italian. Foster.E. Fort. Archiv 108: 188-96. Fortunatov. ———  . Ernst Wilhelm. A Bilingual Derivation. Gote = Drain. ———  . 1935-36. ESt 70: 49-54. Foss. ———  . Brian. NQ VII/5: 475. ———  . Romanische Etymologien. NB 12: 41-9. ———  . ———  . Englisch-Keltisches. ———  . Turkeys. MSLP 1: 422-3. 1922. ———  . The Orkneys. Lg 23: 420-2. KZ 36: 1-37. Reviews: Ekwall. Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. 1901b. 1900. KZ 1: 491-506. 1899. 1919. Robert S. Förster. 1941b. 1884a. ———  . Ibam. Seltene namen. NQ 204: 27. MSS 29: 46-70.Bibliography ———  . Lg 22: 347-8. ———  . W. 1871. 1924. 1937. Zu den ‘kleineren me. ———  . Marron C. 1945b. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Ang 61: 341-50. ———  . beard und bearm. 1881. 1882. J. ZDA 83: 1-6. 1879. ———  . 1958. ———  . Some Welsh Notes. ESt 39: 321-55. 1942a. Lit.’ Ang 43: 191-94. Thomas.’ NQ 199: 453-4. fée and maufé. W. 1861. 1884b. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1945c. 1905. Foster. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. ———  . 1972. ein altirisches Lehnwort. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. “Wop”: Derivation. pitch. 1947. 1923. ———  . ———  . 1908. 1951. 1888b. ———  . “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Germanic *harta ‘resin. ———  . Robert Allen. Gustav. Fowkes. Archiv 109: 314-37. 1870. Ger 16: 414-38. 1938g. NQ 174: 193. 1923. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French. NQ V/2: 478. Rhino. 1852. Romanische Etymologien. 1882.” NQ 201: 548. ———  . ———  . ———  . Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. 1854a. 1937a. ———  . 1960. ———  . Förster. KZ 3: 43-62. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. ———  . Wörterbücher : 1335-42. KZ 3: 305-20.” NQ 203: 86. 1956b. hrider. 1918. NQ 174: 356. Foster. Foster. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. shanty. Vendryes. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. Rasher: Its Derivation. 1942b. 1956a. Lg 21: 345-6. Fourquet. 1954b.bl. ———  . ———  . 1945a. NQ II/12: 358. Walter William. Two Germanic Etymologies. Maroons. ———  . Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London). NQ VII/5: 309. Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. ———  . 1869. Altenglisch stOr. NQ VI/6: 541. Cæ<e. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. Eug. Celtic Etymological Notes. 1874. W. NQ 172: 12. 1888c. ZRP 5: 95-9. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. ———  . Two Germanic Etymologies. 1961. Ae. 1938h. ———  . hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen.

———  . 1953b. Oxford: Clarendon Press. R. 1957c. FS Rose : 71-8. Rabe. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. IF 54: 269-71. Fraenkel. ———  . J. IF 6: 313-39. Review of: Mickeviçius. 1934b. 1975. 1990. LiPo 4: 85-108. Review: Schwentner. IFA 32: 81-8. 3: 161-240. ———  . and Francis George Fowler (eds. New York: Oxford University Press. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1957a. ———  . Eduard. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. ———  .Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . Heil. 1935a. Gaston. 1911. GGA : 289-97. V. 97-108. ———  . 1938. 2004. FS Endzelin : 101-7. 220-31. Review of: Hermann. Kr±v±. W. Jozef Miloslav. TAPA 5: 4-5. 1922. 1963-64. 1956b. GL 1: 89-91. 1934a. 1874. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. with G. Paradoxes in Language. 1928. Ernst. ———  . 1896. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. Willy. 1965. 1956-57. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). Erich Hofmann. et al. IF 59: 295-309.W. Rowena. Charles Talbut. Glotta 35: 77-92. and Blunds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. 1918. Fraenkel. IF 59: 121-65. Foy. 1962-63. Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. 1935b.. Japanese castéra. Zur tocharischen Grammatik. 1953. Annemarie Slupski. Fscs. 1937. ———  . 1936a. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. Archiv 202: 178-82. Ernst.. NQ XII/4: 255. Verb VII/3: 1-2. IF 46: 94-102. 1965.W. Fscs.). 139 . Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. ———  . 13-15. 8th ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.S. and Francis George Fowler. Talking Turkey. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Vittore. ———  . ———  . RÉIE 1: 405-39.E. IF 49: 232-6. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. ———  .. 1936b. 1949-51. Review of: Ko|ínek. Henry Watson. 1924. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . 1931. Fra. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. Henry Watson. LNQ 4: 26-7. Fowler. ———  . Felix Solmsen. Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. IF 40: 81-100. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. Review: Pisani. Jozef Miloslav. Burchfield. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. 1913. Review: Pisani. ———  . Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. Senn. 1956c. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Review of: Lane. FS Boisacq : 355-81. 1950. Vittore. ———  . IF 53: 123-34. Fraction. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Blends. Francis George. 1949-52. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. 1980-81. ———  . ———  . ed. 1957b. 1967. Allen (ed.). Fowler. ———  . Review of: Gonda. 1934. George Sherman. Griechisches. 1957b. Some Cymric Etymologies. 1871. 16-18. NQ I/6: 399. James T. Glück. Bibliography ———  . Vittore. ———  . Morphologisches und Etymologisches. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. Nobuyaki. Review of: Ko|ínek. 4-6. Fsc. Eiebreis. ———  . Etymologische Miscellen. 1966a. ———  . Fowler. IF 60: 131-55. Fowler. 1966. 163-204. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1929. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. 3. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. 1911a. AS 41: 217-19. Gnomon 10: 649-56. ———  . 1974. Review: Higashi. Vittore. SC 4: 74-9. Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. NQ IV/7: 44. Etymologische Miscellen. Review of: Onions. Review: Anonymous. 1955. See Fowler. 1955. Jan. Fraenkel. KZ 63: 168-201. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1894. ———  . 1959. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. ———  . Fscs. Schoolboy Words. 1932. Alfred. ———  . ———  . Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. 1953a. 1944-48. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. Lexis 2: 146-54. Die baltischen Sprachen. JEGP 52: 96-8.T. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1934. ———  . Problems of Cymric Etymology. Reviews: Pisani. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. 1954b. Slavisch und Griechisch. Fox. IF 52: 297-9. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1931b. ———  . Ernst. Fowler. 1963. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. 1931. Lexis 3: 64-8. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). 1956a. LiPo 6: 90-111. IF 50: 1-20. Meir. 1949. 1966. GL 3: 21-9. Blands. 1958a. 1969. Review: Pisani. 1852. ———  . Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1992. Griechisches und Italisches. and Eberhard Tangl. Verb II/3: 1.

1893a. David A. 1886. C. 1854. French Words in Scotch. ———  . ———  . Frankis. 1908. Jan. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. ———  . Freeman. NQ I/5: 453. 1954. 1853. NM 61: 373-87. E. 1856. ———  . ———  . Review of: Siebs. Frere. “Whig” and “Tory. Theodor. Good-Bye. Review of: Lokotsch. NQ I/11: 52. William.). 140 . ———  . Te Winkel. Karl.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. Review: Zubatý. NQ II/10: 316. Herm. 1904a. 1991. 2000. 1912. Frazer. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff.M. Torsten Evert. ———  . ———  . 1908. Freer.). ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1899. 1902. NQ I/10: 224. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. Kluyver. Fraser.J. TNTL 15: 52-67. Review of: Karsten. Proto-Indo-European Kinship.” NQ I/2: 85. AJP 29: 82-3. Etymology of the Word “parliament. ———  . An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. Vittore. ANQ 4: 263. NQ II/6: 92. Reviews: Holthausen. Leipzig: Chr. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. NQ II/12: 180. George E.Bibliography ———  . G. Friedrich.und Kulturgebieten. 1904c. Freudenberger. ZDM 3: 289-302. Fraser. ESt 24: 344-6. John Collin. Fridell. ANT 2: 275-9. van Haeringen. Jostes. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal.D. Friedrich.C. Humbug. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. ———  . 1898. Academy 24: 285. Noon. NQ II/6: 513. 1887. A. Språkliga uppsatser III. 1861a. Gerlach. S. ANQ 14: 18-19. NQ VIII/1: 193. 1890. 1906. 1936. Kluge. ZDAA 21: 297-313. ———  . 1937. A Bull. Zur Etymologie von Traum. ZDAA 11: 1-31. Fraser. SSH 5 : 196-200. Felsspar – Feldspar. nere. 1858. Gilbert J. ———  . Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. ———  . MGWJ 3: 437-9. Sî0 und sint.B. 1894. SDNQ 19: 275-6. et al. Reviews: Royen. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. 1852. ———  .” NQ V/9: 317. Till. Ferdinand. 1897. 1966b. 1884. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Verb IX/3: 17. Friederici. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. NQ 158: 68. ———  . Josef. 1926. ZDU 17: 363-5. August. ———  . Friedrich. 1966a. W. ZDAA 29: 142-3. 1860. ———  . 1886. Frankis. IF 60: 156-70. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. 2nd edition. 1901. Schönfeld. Johannes. P. 1952-54. 1968. 1858. 1902. ———  . Hatch. Persifor. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. Der Ghetto zu Rom. ———  . ———  . Freeman. FS Osselton : 17-25. NQ XI/11: 26-7. Proto-Indo-European Trees. NQ X/10: 132-3. FS Pivec : 65-8. Mittelniederländisch mêre. 1966. Friedrich. Origin of the Name Gussage. Franz. 1854. Tinder. 1983. Fraser. Freeman. 1937. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. Moritz. Franck. 1895. Wilhelm. Proeve van woordafleidingen. Riding Bodkin. P. Review of: Kluge. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. Balderdash. Franz. Thomas. 1904b. Archiv 203: 127-31. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1854. J. 1910. ———  . Franson. NQ I/8: 279. 1921. John. 1853. KZ 37: 132-40. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. 1896. Supplement door Dr. 1908. 1930. 1894a.J. Franz. G. 1893. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. HSHWF : 113-26. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. Pisani. 1971. Martin. Hike. KZ 37: 120-31. S. Friedrich. Paul. Hyperboreisches. 1878. Karl. 2nd edition.. A Cob-Wall. 1923. Bunkum. M. Reviews: Götze. 1915. Leonhard. Mufti. mit Lesestücken und Glossar. Der elephant. GGA : 291-304. Heden. Neoph 6: 42-9. NQ VII/1: 118. A. lateinisch murus. Staffan. 1929. 1892. Tillegnade Axel Kock. 1915. 1850. ———  . NQ XI/4: 409. NQ I/8: 342. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. träumen. ———  . Freeman. NQ II/1: 469.S. 1908. 1885. 1927. Fränkel. IF 41: 369-76. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. Review: Horn. Dornick. Review: Horn. 1985. Sauce. Einige hethitische Etymologien. French. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. 1861b. Beldam. Frantzen. 1960. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. ———  . 1954a. 1900. 1975. William. Irish Yarn. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. 1966b. Franciscus. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. Johannes.A. A Middle English Crux. 1883. Review: Gebhardt. 1896. Edward A.. Tauchnitz. DLZ 8: 642-3. 1911. The Gá. NQ II/11: 148. Ludwig. J. Frazier. Wilhelm. 1892. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. Eth 5: 1-36. Francis. ———  . Albrecht. W. Godersprech und Verwandtes. Freund. ———  .B. ———  . 1883a. 1949-52. 1915. Review of: Kluge. ZDA 46: 168-75. 1895b. 1849-50. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen.

Om gubbe och gumma. ———  . ———  . ———  . WA 2: 3. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. SSH 5 : 201-7. Frings. Froehde. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. Französisch-Fränkisches. 1863. NySt 37: 5-45. ———  . 1883. ———  . 1965. 1958c. En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. Frings. Frings. 1996. ———  . Sprachen. 1934. WA 1: 88.R. Theodor. 1958. 1881d. 1912. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. 1939. 1957. Franz Rolf. Lg 56: 186-92. Französisch und Fränkisch. Fritz. FS Olson : 319-24. BB 7: 322-32.. 1883a. 1883b. ZRP 67: 167-73. PBB 59: 455-8. ———  . grammatik. FS Wrede : 205-16. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 18: 673-768. 1891. NHD. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. Sodes. 1931-32. Review of: Gamillscheg. HS 109: 1-20. Etymologien. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1864. 4: 289-384. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. Lateinische wortdeutungen. 1955. BB 17: 303-19. KZ 18: 313-15. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). 1882d. Ortnamnsförklaringar. Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . The Etymology of “ketchup. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. 1957-58. ———  . Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. 1963. 1882b. BB 2: 335-7. 1932-34.): 295-7. französisch soin. Hilderic. 1968. 1931. Theodor. 1954. Zur homerischen Wortforschung. Vol. The Word lide. 23-6. 1874a. Reviews: Schröder. 1957. Bibliography ———  . 1940. MÆ 5: 49-57. Paida. Chibbles. 2000. 1890. Etymologien. 1886. WA 1: 43. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. 1875. 1966. Review of: Klein. ———  . IF 52: 282-96. ÇElegoj. ———  .’ ZRP 70: 86-97. 1883. ———  . and Gabriele Schieb. SaSe 1: 15-34. and Walther von Wartburg. ———  . ———  . 1956b. and Wolf von Unwerth. Fries. Hjalmar. 1960b. ZRP 59: 257-83. ———  . Academy 37: 30-1.” Academy 36: 407. Frings. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. WA 3: 6. Charger or surger (or serger). ———  . KZ 14: 452-5. 1882a. 1878. Review: Pisani. 1960a. 1968a. Review of: Gridon. ———  . Etymologien. Vittore. Lidden. ———  . Trocken. ———  . ZDA 88: 81-101. DS 9: 6-8. SST 84: 429-62. BB 3: 1-25. ———  . Erle und Aune. PBB 36: 559-62. Fsc. Indogermanica. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. Ernst. and Gertraud Müller. ZRP 72: 283-8. 1936. ———  . 1966a. Friesen. BB 8: 162-8. 1874b. Review of: Szemerényi. KZ 13: 455-6. auf. Die Namen der Farben. ———  . 1934. Etymologien. Eaver. 1881c. Theodor. Vittore. 1881a. ———  . WA 1: 181. En förberedande undersökning. WA 2: 61. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. ———  . 1951. George Washington Salisbury. 1977b. Low Sunday or White Sunday. ———  . FS Sehrt : 83-9. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. Review of: Trier. 1959. 3. 1: A-Ko. *sahrjô ‘Korb. Oswald. Friedrichsen. BB 16: 181-220. Lateinische etymologien. ———  . 1967. ———  . Frings. ———  . 1964a. L. Otto von. Bis. MÆ 26: 49-54.” WA 1: 17. Fritzsche. Theodor. 1889. 1957a. “Charger” and “surger. ———  . Lateinische etymologien. KZ 22: 545-53. äspe. Vittore. Griechische wort. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1980. Review: Pisani. NySt 20: 67-94. ———  . Miscellen zur ags. 1890. 1967. Präposition. 1882c. ———  . Griechische Wortdeutungen. 1960. ———  . Review: Palmer. ———  . Academy 24: 5-6. ———  . 1884. 1966. ———  .s. BB 1: 249-52. Theodor. 1877b. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. Hans. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . Richard. ———  . ———  . KZ 23: 310-12.. Fromm. Leo H. Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. 299-324. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1865. 1910. KZ 12: 158-60. Två ordförklaringar. 1879. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. Lex salica sunnia. Academy 21: 250. Franz Rolf. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. PBB(H) 81: 416-27. Französisch und Fränkisch. ANF 18: 53-61. 1956. ———  . Frings. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . ———  . Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. 1902. Matthias. Review: Pisani. Frisk. Got. 1881b. IF 70: 236-7. Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. Ernest. 1936. ———  . RES 18 (n. 1877a. ———  . Miscellen. 1923. Theodor. 1965. Eaver. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1977. 211-40. GHÅ 44: 5-32. BB 10: 294-301. Tothill. 1935. 1954. Sigurd. Fsc. ———  . WA 1: 96. ———  . Schröder.und formerklärungen. ———  . 1956a.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . ———  . 2. 15-16: 385-567. Friedrich. Friend. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. ———  . Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. Vol. and Edda Tille. Jost. IF 49: 97-104. KZ 22: 250-69. 1869. Fsc.

Beaupot. Academy 7: 351-2. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. Daniel. ———  . ———  . ———  .M. 1872b. ANQ 6: 248. 1877. ———  . Furnivall. 1871-74. G. Furlan. Funk. ———  . Evectics. István. NQ IV/11: 488.B. Tawny. 1884. A History of the Weald of Kent. 1862. “A charm of birds.A. G G. NQ V/9: 395-6. Latten-Jawed.S. ANQ 7: 256. Aizen. G. Whirlicote. Buhach. Farandman. Penny. Øystein. NQ IV/11: 507. 1985a. NQ I/10: 53. ANQ 4: 304. Fromm – G. NQ I/7: 366. ———  .L. 2001. Johnny-Cake. Review: Anonymous. Futaky. and wedlock: Further Remarks. ———  . On the Word than. ———  . Maltee. ———  .’ SEC 6: 79-82. MS 36: 190-2. Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. NQ III/12: 75-6. etc. Dowlas. [paper given before The Philological Society. Another Answer [Yankee]. ANQ 4: 204. George Ernest. ANQ 4: 35. 1869. ———  . 1950. ———  . ———  . 1892d. G. English Etymology. ANQ 8: 294. “Wop”: Derivation.D. 1903. Awk. ———  . NQ 195: 504. Fred C. 1890d. ANQ 7: 173. Parak. 1856. 1890f. ———  . Pensy : Smittle. ———  . G. NQ X/6: 517. ———  . Yankee. 137-52). ———  .H. Cowan Plant. Ticklenburg. 1891a. SNQ 3/5: 235. Doubler. Pillicoshy. ———  . NQ IV/11: 251. Antiquary 9: 143. The King’s Weigh House. 1881. ANQ 5: 170. 1859. 1868. David L.P. Wickiup. ———  . ———  .J. NQ IX/4: 465. 1891k. ANQ 8: 205. 1913. Skilla. ———  . ANQ 8: 270. 1892c. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. 1922. 1891e. ———  . Ascance. Ascance. ———  . 1857. NQ IV/11: 471.W. and sherry. 1864.J. ———  .D.C. Rhyme. pea. NQ I/1: 124. NQ III/10: 118. 1872a. New York: Harper and Row. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. Nainsook. 1892b. Robert. Funke. Raise. NQ IV/11: 530. 1950. Askauns. Thomas. Trice. 1887.G. 1892a. 1853. 1899.bl.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5.A. Meirdal. Fuller. 1891i. ———  . 1891j. On the Words Chinee. Shakspere’s “loach. Brat. ———  . Frost.’ AS 28: 230-1. London: John Russell Smith. 1906. Charlotte. 1891g. ANQ 8: 5. HM 1: 59.W. and wedlock. NQ II/5: 442-3. March 15] Report: Anonymous. & C. 1875. Ling 24: 455-66. Ath 1: 742. ———  . Albert. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. Nice. G. 1942. Review: Martin. ———  . NQ IV/12: 58. 1875.N. 1864q. Hittite h(elpi.C. Review of: Keiser. ———  . NQ IV/12: 168. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word. 1891f. ANQ 8: 148. 1968. 1897. SNQ 3/6: 24. Fulk. Furness. On English Diminutives. P. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. 1862. 1883. Meditate. G. NQ VII/6: 512. TPS (February 22) 3: 218. G. Holtselster. Frederick James. Derring-Do. ———  . Holtselster.” NQ V/7: 207. 1849-50a. 1857. 1858. PM 1: 679-86. ———  . pea. 1849-50b. NQ IV/12: 432. ANQ 5: 60. 1854a. 1891c. Fynmore. 1873h. ANQ 6: 175. Honeymoon. MM : 139-50. How Popular Information Is Acquired. cherry.D. revelach. G. Catsup. Fynmore. tender. Charles Earle. Fry. 1953. 1928. HM 1: 58-9. pp. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. Latania. ———  . Saadie. 1888. 1950. Embossed. 1891h. Holtfelster. ANQ 5: 271. NQ VI/8: 411. ———  . ———  . ———  . G. ———  . Yahoo. and sherry. Fynmore. 1873e. ———  . 1993. Fye-Marten. 1984. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. WAnt 12: 254-5. 1890b. ———  . 1882. ———  . Skrimshander. 1879. Fuhrken. ANQ 7: 183. Pedlar. 1867. Furvus. NQ VIII/2: 397. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. NQ IX/11: 391. *Hlup-. 1873a. Ath 1: 372-3. Primuiste. 1890g. Merriam Company. 1891b. 1928. ———  . SNQ 3/6: 24. Portugee. Tamarisk. ———  . 1866. 1889.” Academy 21: 340. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. Handsome. Bribe. R.P. revelach. ANQ 8: 66. G.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. 1873d.P..A. Review: Gold. Portuguee. or ketchup. 1878. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. 1928. Horace Howard. On the Words Chinee. 1873g. Bulljowler. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. G. Robert Dennis. 142 . NQ 171: 411. Bounce. 1873c. 1890a. NQ III/1: 216-7. Conundrum. ———  . Danby P.C. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4. Otto. ———  . ———  . ———  . catchup. ———  . TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. Academy 19: 320.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. A.B. 1913. Outlander.C. 1854b. MarM 3: 53. NQ VIII/12: 74. Snickersnee. 1861. 1919. 1936. Teetotal. 1890c. ———  . ———  . Vulgar Words and Phrases. Fryklund. Metka.M. G. ———  .NQ III/6: 235. 43: 94-102.C. 1889. 1872q. Nugget. Lit. ———  . ———  . ANQ 7: 67. ———  . LMPLS 1: 224-5. ———  . mamont ‘mammut. Frøysadal. NQ V/12: 169. SNQ 1/3: 110. 1873f. ANQ 6: 68. ANQ 6: 158. Meirdal and Meirdel. ANQ 7: 258. NQ I/10: 53. 1892. ———  . Catchop. 1890e. cherry. 1832. 1873b. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. ———  . Liman. 1891d. 1988.“young. ANQ 7: 184. C. ANQ 4: 307. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. Furley. Maltee.

NQ VI/10: 418. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. G. ———  . Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1877. 1884. NQ 196: 526-7. Moldwarp. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. 1943.T. Sound and Sense. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. 1926. Hackney.R. 1882.W. Gaidoz. R. ———  . NQ I/3: 73. Spitzer. 1832.M. Fagne. 1871a. Hogs Not Pigs. 1887a. NQ IV/8: 382. 1854. 1858. 1928. Mocker. Payment for Vermin. Haro. Ammory. ———  . 1930.F. Hardystraw. Hallaballoo. W. ———  .E. Dove-Tail.E. “Wop”: Italian. NQ VII/11: 38. 1882a. Charlotte.J. Masher. G.H. Gallus. NQ 188: 261. ZRP 40: 129-90. 1885. Henne. NQ VI/6: 541. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. G.P. David. Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung. 1879. Scowles. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen. 1851b.P. 1923. NQ IV/2: 181-2. ———  . Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. Henri. 1871b. NQ VI/5: 198. NQ IV/7: 113. 1849-50. Faggot. ———  .G. MNHNQ 2: 361. Hogmanay. NQ 184: 167. ———  .W. True Blue. ———  . G.W. NQ IX/4: 462. LD 122/21: 30.M. ———  . 1853. Old Fogie. Ernst. ———  . Cordwinder = Cordwainer. Frank O’Leary. G. Georg von der. News.C. Johan Hendrik.” NQ V/7: 257. Scooner or schooner. 1862. Martagon. Germanisches im Französischen.L.H. Butterfly-Moth. G. Exon. Gooks. 1856. G. 1878. 1887c. Bakelite.). 1863. ———  . NQ I/9: 42. GM 102: 194. 1876.H. Finnois. 1899. Gean. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. ———  . G. G. Troy. Gabelentz.A.L. G. Gaaf. Hyman E. Gairdner. MSLP 2: 171-6. 143 . 1891. 1882.C. Haver. Gamillscheg. NQ I/3: 276. ———  . 1882d. Stuart Albert. 1885a. G. G.B. G. 1926. 1936. NQ VI/7: 354.O. ———  . 1885. NQ II/5: 192. as a Term of Reproach. 1884. G. ———  . G.M. ———  . Unkid. Caucus. G. 1950. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. ———  . Zu Walther v. 1885-86. 1901b. 1926-31. Gallée. ———  . 1901a. Französische Etymologien. Hyfr.J. ———  . Polder : Loophole. NQ VI/5: 254. and Morris Lipsius (eds. ———  . “Dag” and “dagger. The Monteith. W. NQ I/3: 27. NQ VI/7: 277. NQ V/9: 236. NQ V/5: 419. 1942. NQ II/1: 414.F. WA 2: 24. ———  .W.D. MAH 25: 236.” NQ V/9: 257.L. Jane. G.F. Coronal = Colonel.L. NQ VII/12: 407. James. “A charm of birds. Verb XXI/2: 15-16.” NQ II/2: 86. NQ 178: 124-5.M. 631-47. Will-o’-the-Wisp. 1872. ———  . G. Francis. NQ VI/5: 177. ———  . Gors. NQ VII/3: 112-13. 1994.F. 1861. Ricketts.P. NQ VII/11: 216. NQ II/8: 135-6. 1872. G.): 265-8. ———  . Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat. 1947. WF 8: 22-4. ———  . 1882. Galef. ANQ 7: 59. G. Gale.M. J. See Van der Gaaf. ———  . ———  .T. NQ VI/11: 451. 1921. Dowsing. NQ II/11: 297.s. 1885c. TNTL 17: 57-67.P. 1853. 1856. TNTL 20: 46-58. Pewter Plate.V. G.G. NQ I/8: 221-2. 1940. Mortgage : Mortmain. 1927. G. Saulies. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. NQ I/1: 342. NQ 179: 426. Our Weekly Gossip. Badger. ———  . Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving.H.W. 1850b. ———  . Ath 2: 244-6. Obscure Phrases Explained. Arquebus. 1851c. NQ VI/12: 93. 1891b. ———  .B. 1945. Galton. Gale. Hekse. 1882b. 1886-87. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. Französische Etymologien. G. 1890.E. Reviews: Meillet. G. Honeymoon. NQ IV/9: 249.H. Rum. NQ 183: 142-3.” a Printer’s Expression. GM 20 (n.F. 1898. Jean. Ath 2: 213-14. ———  . NQ VI/5: 350. Yankoo.S. Silo. G.L.K. 1843. ———  . G. NQ II/11: 115. 1859a. ———  . Gat-Toothed. NQ VII/2: 97.T. WA 1: 195. Huer. Old Fogie. 1851a. Mary W. Gallacher. 1920. Vechten. Yankee.R.H. FS NBW : 235-50. NQ VII/10: 388. Gallagher.G.H. Jollopy. van der. 1882. 1891.S. 513-42. 1862. 1953. Review of: Goldin. FS Leemans : 279-82. Scottish Music.C. 1883. NQ I/8: 64. ———  . 1853. G. 1902. 1888. 1940. Nog eens henne-hunne. NQ VI/5: 72. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/10: 499-500.F. NQ VII/3: 332-3.W. 1887. 1886.” NQ 158: 119. Our Weekly Gossip. NQ VI/5: 14. G.T. Jallope. NQ I/8: 455. ———  . Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. 1951. NQ 180: 142. NQ VI/11: 93. 1878. NQ IV/9: 447. ———  . Antoine. ———  . ———  .K. ZRP 43: 513-77. Fange. G. Brat. 1875. NQ VII/4: 96-7. ZFSL 50: 216-98. NQ VII/3: 356. Misteltoe and Christmas. NQ I/2: 397. – Gamillscheg G. 1861.F. Haviour. G. NQ I/2: 461. JAF 66: 179-80. NQ I/10: 54.C. 1755.G. Dowse. 1850a.L. Hohe Venn. Jain. NQ III/3: 71. 1862.W. The Word ipse for Ale.N. 1949. WA 6: 163. G. Bibliography ———  . Leo. G. Welted.E. NQ II/8: 48.. 1859b. 1885b. 1878. NQ IV/7: 167. NQ V/11: 274. WA 5: 106. TNTL 21: 34-5. 1882e. ———  . ———  .S. TNTL 20: 320. Caterways. “Balaam. G.S. 1882c. ———  . 1883. G. 1854. Mayonnaise. 1868. ———  .D.J. 1941. Jennet. 1887b. Helo. NQ III/2: 478. 1891a. Knuckle-Duster. Mind your P’s and Q’s. Meuses. GM 26: 115. 1871c. MAH 13: 207-8. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology.

G≠siorowski. ———  . Lapskaus. 1901. Etymology of kobold.” NQ IV/7: 216. ZFSL 54: 199-214. 1889c. 1874a. Algonkian Words in American English.kolak. Gaston. 1909a. 1. M. NQ V/4: 525-6. 1850. 1889f.bl. 1909a. ———  . 1894. Edgar C. Piotr.” NQ 158: 119. 1942. “Pupilla” and “babe. BSLP 17: 109-11. George Washington Salisbury. ———  . Die Evolution des lat. ———  . 1930. Sharawadgi. ———  .und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. Garner. SNQ 1/2: 47. “Dag” and “dagger. 1952. W. John Dunn. Die Westgoten. Lackey. Whence the Word “bumper. IF 103: 70-92. ———  . Indo-European “apple. Alan Henderson. ———  . Topsy Turvy. 1995b.” TLS December 5: 1016. Gauthiot. Ernest. ———  .B. The Theory of Speech and Language. or The Quean’s English. Peter John Francis. ———  . 1897a. 1909b.” ANQ 2: 269-70. NQ II/12: 91. NQ II/9: 51. NQ VII/4: 218. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. Pantaloon. 144 . FS Grevisse : 117-30. ———  . ———  . Henchman. ———  . 1903. Thomas G. Êmer. 1870. Anthem. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1.P. Review of: Fennell. 1880. ———  . ———  . Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. 1887c. NQ V/3: 36. Ganong. 1895. IFA 22: 44-7. Nicolaas. ———  . NQ V/5: 277. ZRP 4: 585-6. 35: 13-14. Demijohn. ———  . García-Hernández. ———  . 1905. 1934. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. August. 1934. 1932. Romania Germanica. 1874c. Very. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. 1875a. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1908. 1889d. ANQ 4: 227. ANQ 2: 266..E. 1898. 1893. KVNS 26: 55-6. IF 100: 163-71. Meaning of “Codds. Garnett. Garstin. 1986. Review of: Sainéan. H. Skedaddle. 1889b. ———  . Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. ———  . ———  . 1855. Zu harsch und göps. Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein. Stephen. Margaret. ———  . Hooligan. Review of: Feist. 1936. Sprach. Henri. Gastronomous. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Die Franken. Berlin. ———  . Sigmund. NQ 182: 12. ———  . Gasc. Henry. Germanisches im Französischen. Meaning of “fog. 1930. FS Haust : 159-81. Lit. Ivanov. ———  . F. Usses or Osses. 1887e. SNQ 1/11: 25. Gatty. 1887a. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. Gaster. 1948. 1944. Katherine. 1910. 1887. North. NQ VII/3: 294. FS Saussure : 117-22. 1886. “Cha” = Tea. 1887d. Gangewer. ———  . 1998. Lackey. NQ II/8: 257. Étymologies françaises. Solidarity. and Viacheslav Vs. 1893. Garnside. SNQ 1/11: 76. Charles Augustus Maude. NQ VIII/4: 34. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. 1903. NQ V/2: 454. 1861. 1871. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . Sigmund. NQ VII/2: 97. 1931.R. JAF 16: 128. ———  .” ANQ 2: 219-20. FS Krüger : 17-40. Lazare. 1914. Robert F. NQ II/9: 221. E. AJP 16: 93-7. Mart. Thomas V. Margaret H. Gawthorp. ———  . Academy 44: 322. Brucolaque – vr. DLZ 30: 1442-6. Ath 2: 538. Gammack. Jackass. NQ I/3: 85. 1887b. 1889e. TLS May 13: 236. Bigarriety. 1937. Geary. D. ———  .Bibliography ———  . Note on “stubboy. ———  . NQ 158: 244.V. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. Gatty. Verb VIII/3: 1-5. 1860. William Francis. Jeep. 1910-12. E. 1939.” ANQ 2: 232-3. 1909b. Studies and Monographs 80. DLZ 31: 1889-90. Vol. W. 1936. Boom. 1875b. 1908-09. TLS February 15: 108. Gawthorp. 1851. NQ IX/2: 316. James Mercer. 1889a. 1930. Axel. Gantillon. John Ribton. NQ VII/3: 192. 1871. 1982. Gardiner. 1893b.. 1911. Cameo. Jimplecute : Disgruntled.” NQ I/12: 143. ———  . ———  . Gaselee. ———  . Bryan. NQ V/8: 16. Gooseberry. Meretricious Words. Review: Polomé. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1859. ———  . 1874b.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. Alfred. Gebert. Geddes. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. Scotch and German. Gotique briggan : brAhta. KVNS 30: 38. Gausseron. 1909. NQ V/2: 434. Cum. 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Review: Friedrichsen. Nation 73: 377. Gebhardt. Review of: Kock. Alf. ———  . ———  . James.” DN 2: 347-8. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese.A. Garnett. 1860. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans. Hit. NQ IV/7: 351. NQ VII/4: 311. ———  . 1853. 1877. NQ VII/3: 435-6. Reports. 1892. Thomas V. Trends in Linguistics. Garwood. 1966.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. Mayonnaise.E. AJP 15: 82-5. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. AJP 7: 390-5. Surrey Provincialisms. The Streen. ———  . Whence the Name “bugaboo. 1995. Richard. Review of: Van Wijk. ANQ 2: 183-5. *(s)upo. Malahack. KVNS 27: 61. 1886. NQ I/8: 526. 1876. Patina. Gatenby. 1890. Review of: Berneker. Review of: Feist. Benjamín. RF 61: 213-24. Erich Karl. 1911. C. 1908.. Paraphernalia. Review: Sommerfelt. 1906. Robert. Gamkrelidze. 1897b. Gardiner. NQ VII/4: 318. Gamkrelidze. NQ V/2: 75. Garvin. 1888. Pause. 1995. Gardner.

Reports: Raddatz. Gepp. NQ VIII/8: 199. ER 29: 181-93. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. ziegenpeter. Review: Horn. 1985. Land-Damn. ———  . Gertsenberg. 1920b. Origin of the Word “snob.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge. 1934. Hugo. ———  . Derivation of the Word cate. Anna.). Der wunderliche Marzipan. LiI 1989 : 57-9. Origin of the Word lagetto. ANQ 7: 199. To swilch. Getty.s. ———  . Tra linguistica e gastronomia. IF 56: 198-200. H. William. AA 14 (. 1920. Gerasimov. Gemsege. NQ IX/2: 230. 1964. 1986b. 1973. ———  . More Vulgar Words and Phrases. 1758. Philological and Culture-Historical Study. ———  .“religiös verehren. A. Mario. Barbarians. Gerd. Gerson. “The Zoo” : Tram. Pretty. Stanley. 1754. MarM 64: 189. Cockney as a Term of Abuse. 1849-50. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. 1891. 1891-93. NQ VIII/3: 374. 1926. NQ VIII/5: 158. Idioms. KZ 10: 210-24. ArR 16: 556-63. Piergiusepe. 1982. Ancora di “Ghetto.s. 2001. 1876. Kitty-Witches. NQ IV/9: 44. To “Harry. 1893. 1881. Namn och Bygd 20-21. J. Words. Giacalone-Ramat. 1893. L. Knobloch. Das ie. 1908. G. Mucker. Derivation of theodolite. Reports: Raddatz. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. ZDP 1: 309-12. AGI 49: 118-26. 1898b. SSp 33: 41-3. ASGM 22: 29-36. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. Edward. The Term tomahawk. Baccarat. 1861. Rudnyckyj. ———  . Review: Schröder. 1879. Gibbens. Henry H.W. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. 1922.“trocken machen. 1894. 1895. 1920a.B. 1866-1914. ———  . Review: Roques. London: G. William Blyth. George. Review of: Feilberg. NQ III/7: 197. Valter. ArR 19: 443-50. Gerstein. Gibbs. Supplement 2. 1983. Whim-Beam. Giacomelli. Giacomelli. Academy 20: 493. ———  . BE 29/2: 5-6. 1888-89.e le sue varianti. Etymology of the Title “count. Periwig. Charles J. AA 10 (n. Karpfen). ———  . WAnt 12: 91-5. 1872.s. Demetrius J. Uppsalaa: A. ———  . Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. Cater-Cousins. ER 31: 105-8. Gerould. (Mrs. mums. 1980. I. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. Lat. ZDP 48: 291-315. ———  .. JAWG 3: 55-6. NQ V/11: 151-2. NQ I/3: 521-2. 1899. V. ‘solntsa. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. NQ IV/11: 493-4. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. NQ VII/12: 152. V. J. 1893b.” FS Knobloch : 111-13. WA 8: 175. 1900. Geronimo. 1935. 1974. Bibliography Gering. MIEA : 131-56. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. 1912. 1937.” NQ I/10: 163.“trocken” und *hes-eh. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. etc. Wurzel *yag. GM 24: 212. L’origine di ghetto.. Folklore 9: 366. George. 1938. 1987. Die ortsnamen auf -leben. Routledge & Sons. 1933. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. A German Professor on our Dialect. Dandy. Georgiev. ———  .’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. 36-7. ———  . Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. ANQ 5: 8.S. 1955. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels. 1869. 1977. Gerish. Walter. 2005. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. Luncheon. 1978. ———  . Gerland. 1982a. Georgacas. Stockfish.E. Gerr. 1887b. Mosaic.” ArR 17: 415-20. ———  . Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43.” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1923. Gervais. Wilhelm. 1891. ———  . 1989. ———  . A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. NQ VIII/4: 153. 1854.-b. ———  . London: George Routledge & Sons. 145 . 1893. Charles Frederick. L. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. Alfred.): 404. PIE *hes. GM 28: 465-6. NQ I/1: 92. 1968. opfern. Gerard. 1875. An Essex Dialect Dictionary.A. ———  . Johann. Gentoo. Wort für “Träne. 1921. Vol..): 277-80. ———  . Geier. ———  .): 586-7. and Teresa Gervasi. ———  .T. ———  . NQ IX/6: 354. Geßler. Paul. Reviews: Heubeck. George. 1865. 1932. Charles Frederick. 1893a. ———  . Review: Jansson. ———  . Mary R. Germania. Dutfin. 1851. WAnt 11: 250-4. Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels. ———  . To Beat. Il tema indeuropeo dakru. ———  . ———  . Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. ———  . Bauernwenzel. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. Gervasi.G. 1890.F. To Eat Humble Pie. Viktor. 1980. ER 30: 128-61. 1873.” AAASH 16: 13-14. Supplement 1. urbs und orbis. AS 30: 296-8.” BE 29: 5-7. 1932. 1929. Ghetto. NQ V/5: 57. Die ide. 1898a. 1890. FS Meringer : 37-46. NQ V/3: 464. 1887a. Carin. 1892. MS 77: 1-12. Alfred. 1922a. of the Vulgar. See Scardigli. Raffaele. 1978. VIa 2: 102-10. Gibbs. Campshead. Georg.” AA 1 (n. 1986a. William R. Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon.” NQ I/2: 250. 1850. Arabic. MNHNQ 7: 39. R. ———  . Lundequist. Vladimir I. The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. Gentner.E. Geramb. Heinrich. ———  . Stanley. Teresa.

1936e.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. Glenny. Gibson. Ferdinand. The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. Giese. ZRP 68: 163-73. 1939. Spoof. Gibson. ———  . Herbert A. 1895. Gipper. JG 2: 23-7. NQ 174: 232-3. Konrá(. 1982a. 1894. Raglet. Jordeloo. ———  . 1787. Gibsone. Gilleland. ———  . ———  . 1892. Gladstone. München: Teubner.’ ‘æx. 215-17. FS Knobloch : 115-21.. Giffard. ———  . Allan. Girvan. NQ 174: 355-6. Pedlock. NQ III/7: 485. NQ 178: 85. Etymology of the Word “apron. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. JEGP 15: 35-50. NQ 178: 421-2. Hugh S. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. Etymology of worsted. Capple. Jacob. NQ VIII/4: 409. 1936c. Sallett.Bibliography Gibson. 1865. 1916.L. 200-1. SS 2 : 239-44.’ ‘Bozo. Gauchos. 1862a. Eduard. ZFSL 90: 248-50. Dr. Source of English suet. Gignoux. Harris. 1938b. NQ 179: 447. ———  . ———  . 1994. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. 1868a. Gilbert. NQ IX/2: 118. NQ 176: 87. Anglo-Norman siuet. ———  . NQ 189: 172. ———  . NQ 179: 390-1. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. MLR 28: 375-6. Jost. Gibson – Glenny ———  . Glass’s Letter to William Marsden.’ AS 14: 93-8. Archiv 233: 268-85. Gillmeister. 1939. Cannel Coal. 1941b.M. Meaning of Words Wanted. 1901i. ———  .H. Merrygreek. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. R. W. SIr 7: 297-300. ———  . 1987. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. 1996. Fripping. 1935.W. 1940d. ———  . 1940b. v. R. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. ———  .” “make a noise. 1899b. Etim 1963 : 52-71. Survival of Old English ‘eax. with the Hebrew. Glass.” NQ I/6: 146. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. 1977. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. Review of: Holthausen. ———  . NQ 171: 395. Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. NQ IV/1: 252. Ossmatch. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. To Scapa.W. 1936b. Helmut. ———  . NQ 174: 320-1. Stadion 3: 187-229. NQ V/10: 289. Heron : Hernshaw. 1878. Gibson. 1945b. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. 1920. ———  . ———  . Arch 8: 81-4. 1940. ———  . 146 . 1953. 1978. NQ 189: 109. ER 3: 143-4. ———  . G. Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. 1. 1862b. Gubborne : Poultes.D. 1947-48. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. Local Words. Walter William. SBS 1: 19-22. 1886. H. Tit-Tat-To. Hoppit. NQ 181: 185-6. 1938e. Jeanne Rideout. Jannock. NQ XII/12: 396. Hooligan. 1980. M. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 75. Gindin. NQ 171: 337-8. Gladstone. 1952. 1852. Ginatulin. 1985. Boss. Gingham. 1941a. Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. William Sidney. Gibson. Das pikardische Cache. Review: Kahle. IIa 5: 118-24. NQ XI/7: 415-16. Ph. 1888. 1943. James. NQ VII/3: 165-6. L.und das englische Cricketspiel. ———  . 1913. ———  . 1988. Coolun. Pightle. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. 1936d. Gíslason. ———  . L. Theo. 1936a. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. 1938d. Stadion 7: 18-51. Gillespie.A. Arsenic. NQ 171: 375. 1903. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. NQ III/2: 498. Names 1: 242-4. PMLA 58: 580-1. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. NQ 171: 87. 1939. København: Gyldendal. IF 57: 178-92. Charles Edgar. NQ IV/1: 106-7. ———  . 1938a. ———  . VIa 5: 105-14. 1932d.’ AS 10: 155-6. Etymology of “noise. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. Robert. NQ 232: 146-7. Gilder. Etymologie. Charles. 1940c. Jacob van. 1923. 1940a. NQ 180: 16. D. Bernhard. 1893. OSC : 54-74. J. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. Gilbert. Oswald. 1901. Efterladte skrifter 2. NQ 170: 142. NQ IX/12: 444-5. Academy 47: 381. ———  . Gippert. Joseph Eugene. Greyhound. NQ 174: 409. ———  . ———  . 1945a. Esq. ———  . 1963. NQ VII/2: 329. Richard. Martha Jane.’ ‘Bull. John. 1887. 1980. 1894. NQ 177: 394. Curfew. Review of: Szemerényi. Glasser. Gillet. Three Shelta Words. NQ III/1: 479. 1938c. Giles. The Lash-horn Tree. Ginneken. NQ VII/3: 26. NQ VIII/1: 435-6. NQ 174: 177-8. 1959. Giese. Wilhelm. 1897. 1981. Mary Susanna. “Feather”: Land Measurement. How Popular Information Is Acquired. Glaser. ———  . Tory. 1887.” NQ XII/7: 246.W. Heiner. 1985. 1977a. “Feather”: Land Measurement. 1933. 1868b. 1970. ———  . 1982b. Gill. Beaks. B. Gilliam. Kerse. “Eulachon” and its Variants. NQ VII/6: 283-4. Egle = Icicle. Gill. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. Gibson. 1898. Gillman. See Van Ginneken. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis.

1999. ———  . 1980. Review of: Pei. 1983i. Boffin. ———  . 1861. 1983l. 1968. AS 77: 419-31. Goffin. ———  . Rafaela. Part I. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. The Romance of Words. ER 10: 115. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. AS 54: 61-4. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. ———  . ———  . Gnarus. specus. NQ IV/8: 357. ———  . 35: 244-5. Comment on William A. and Stuart Berg Flexner. ER 14: 190. W. Dialect Words. 1982d.. Goł≠b. 1973. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d).Glenny – Gold ———  . Goebel. 1961. 1964. 1983k. ———  . 1850. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Hugo. JLR 3: 117-55. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. 1983f. Mario. Helga. ZDU 21: 728.. ER 15: 51. Alemko. SS 78: 375-404. JLR 4: 142. ———  . 1982. ———  . “Toadstool”: Derivation. Weichbild. NQ II/12: 382. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. the North River. Zur Etymologie von englisch under. CoE XII/7-8: 27.C. Part 2. J. 1950. 1983c. 1983e. JLR 3: 209-10. ———  . A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. 1985b. 1983g. ———  . 1983m. 1985a. 1982b. ———  . Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. The Origin of scrod. Dover. 1984a. ———  . Nominy. Review of: Berlitz. 1906. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. 1983h. R1476/1. 1984c. 1982a. ———  .M. Ath 2: 584. Archiv 7: 262-82. 2002. 1982e. “Q & A. Lit. Zbigniew. JLR 5: 206-8. 1901. JLR 2: 172-4. Stowel. English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. JLR 3: 288. ———  . Charles Earle. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. 1914. C.” The New York Times. skolly. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. Godfrey. LB 69: 11-16. Lauren.” ESt 21: 189-91. ———  . Goeman. New York. 1983n. 1913. 1983a. 1983b. Review of: Wentworth. See Daryush. 1984h. 1985. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. Godinez. CoE XII/9-10: 26. Notices. Otto. CoE XII/9-10: 38-9. Hoppit. Gneuss. ———  .” in Studies in Honor of A. 1913. ZDU 27: 223. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. David W. 1905. Review of: Brüll. shlenter.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. Gluhak. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. SIL 3: 94-7. homo ~ Slav. Godefroi. 1863. ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. Marshall Elliott. Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow. Goetting. ———  . gizmo. Norman W. Nüschen = stoßen. 1984b. 1983p. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. 1984f. JLR 2: 162. 1875. 1902. JLR 3: 284. shokh. 1961. FS Seebold : 105-24. Review of: Funk. Helmut. Harold.B. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. 1983j. Glombik-Hujer. JLR 2: 137-9. 1983o. 1973. Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. ———  . Glöde. Godwin. ———  . 1971. 1984g. 1871. ———  . CoE XII/7-8: 22-3. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. Bibliography ———  . LB 73: 171-5. More on Yiddish shmok. 1982f. DW 5: 1-266. 1983d. Glenvarloch. Alfred Hubbard. A. 1907. George. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. A. ———  . Gold. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. 1969. ER 11: 113. 1999. 1889-90. Reviews and Notices. Hans. David L. KZ 12: 238-9.A. Kemp.. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Vol 1. ———  . Godson. Gnerlich. LB 73: 31534. Charles. JIES 13: 415-43. JLR 3: 191-8. ———  . 1983q. kitke. Raymond Cullis. Henry. Tirret. JLR 2: 103-4. R. Spûoj. 1997. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. Goedicke. 2006. ———  . MNQ 8: 38.bl. ANQ 8: 230. Ant. ———  . Comment on Ernest Weekly. CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. AS 59: 92-3. Lat. JLR 2: 144-5. ———  . 1984e. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. ———  . JLR 4: 391. Derivation of cardinal. 1979. Dict 6: 200-35. Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ———  . CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. JLR 5: 225-32. ———  . 1939. JLR 4: 209-11. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1892. NQ 176: 226. Review of: Schur. English Etymological Miscellany: Goop. S. 1986. Comment on Craig Claiborne. JIES 1: 316-17. ———  . American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. Goebel. Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. ———  . “Paper. ———  . ———  . Gonnoff. – Pummy. 147 . Review of: Holt. Hoppit or hoppet. Review of: Maurer. ———  . 1982c. Gliemann. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. To Kelter. JLR 4: 58-76. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. 1984d. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. 1895.

William.Bibliography ———  . JLS 2: 186. Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. ———  . ———  . ———  . AS 62: 180-1. 1990d. 148 . 1987e. German. JLR 7A: 395-8. Massimo. More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. Anthony W. ———  . 2002. Review of: Chapman. ———  . ———  . JLS 1: 1-25. Conestoga wagon. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. 1989a. Judezmo. ———  .. Moro. 2001. More on the Etymology of English calaban. 1990e. ———  . volcano.’ JLS 2: 159-68. 1991b. LB 87: 147-9. ———  . JLS 1: 26-34. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. Verb XV/4: 24. Defender of the Faith. ———  . Appleton-Century Co. 1987g. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). 1987a. JLS 1: 35-47. A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel.’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. JLS 2: 192-7. AS 62: 280-1. 1986a. Review of: Poetto. margarita. JLR 6: 144. Review of: Chesney. 1989d. 1990b. Dominican. IRD 7: 106-21. More on English ganef and Other Words. Vandyke brown. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. Gold – Goldberg ———  . JLR 5: 315-18. ———  . RP 42: 276-80. 1984. ———  . Isaac. ———  . 1990c. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. ———  . AS 75: 93-6. RP 44: 425-8. 2003. ———  . ———  . On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. JLR 7A: 384-8. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin. On the Etymology of stash. 1990g. 2004. ESY 74: 134-5. 1986e. ———  . Dict 8: 112-45. 1986c. 1986d. ———  . ———  . Verb XII/1: 11. ———  . Eric. Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. Review of: Partridge. Onomastica 41: 109-35. 1938.. ———  . Robert L. 1989. New York. Eponymous Lexemes. 1985c. Review of: Stanforth. JLS 2: 134-58. LB 75: 335-57. Parthian shot. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. 1987h. Hungarian. 1986b. and Jürgen Eichhoff. JLS 2: 244-8. The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). 1996b. JLR 7A: 264-9. 1987c. Goldberg. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). 1985d. 1989c. 1988-89. ———  . How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3.. fez. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. ———  . ———  . 1995. ———  . JLS 2: 169-85. Isaac E. London: D. 1998a. JLS 2: 84-104. LB 87: 139-46. More on the Etymology of ghetto. and South African English). 1987d. 1987i. 1990f. ———  . and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. Names 44: 59-77. Review of: Safire. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). 1987b. 2000b. 1972. 1990a. Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. JLS 2: 105-33. 1989e. ———  . 1986. AS 66: 108-9. JLR 7A: 281-4. Review of: Branford. Vandyke collar and Mae West). 1992. 1987f. Hooverize. Kellow. JLR 7A: 276-80. ———  . Review: Kent. ———  . ———  . Tartar. argosy. ———  . On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. ———  .. A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). ———  . Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). ———  . Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7.. laser. ———  . 1980. See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. ———  . ———  . 1996. ———  . 1991a. English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. ———  . Fiction or Medieval Philology. JLS 1: 42-52. 1986. William. Vandyke beard. Review of: Burchfield. JLR 7: 180-97. Walkman. Some Yiddish. William. 1996a. 1985e. ———  . Bahamian. JLR 6: 263. Robert W. ———  . A Final Word on “Yankee. Review of: Mozeson. Roland G. More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. 2000a. 1987. 1989b.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. JLR 7A: 399-401. ———  . 1939. Review of: Safire. ———  . 1990h. and/or Slavic Origin. Guinea pig. 1998b.

1900i. New York: Twayne Publishers.F. 1901. KZ 72: 228-30. Philological. Widishins. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. Ferdinand. Gosses. 1893. Gosselin.d. Ernest. Boast. 1870. ———  . SSILAN 16/3: 6-8. 1955. ScA 1/3: 112. November 6] Report: Anonymous. NJKA 39: 67-8. 1952-54. See De Gorog. ———  . February 9] Report: Anonymous. Golther. Review: Holthausen. 1965. 1921. 1884b. Gilbert. 1896h. Osinga. 1876. ———  .J. Görner. 1929b. Goldin. Gordon. ZDW 12: 200-14.L. Rudolf. 1895. Gottzmann. Götze. Frank O’Leary. 1928. 1961. NQ IV/7: 446. NQ V/3: 407. Academy 39: 66. 1874.J. Nils. Goldstücker. Gosling. and Alfred Götze. 1996. Die Namen der Kirsche. Aver. Much. and Indians. 1954. 1940. Goriacheva. Willard C. 1875. ———  . Bibliography ———  .C. Review of: Weekley. Autour de scarabaeus. 1888. PMLA 44: 939-67. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. J. Chester Nathan. 1977. 1947. 1917. Caesarean Section. Götze. Scottish Music. González. Franz. Review: Pogatscher. Glatton. Reviews: Kögel. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. Gordon.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. Goulding. Golding. 1891a. 1929. ———  . BTLV 102: 371-440. Hellier. 1924. 1854. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. [paper given before The Philological Society. T. NQ I/3: 292. Boston: Houghton. FS Mogk : 455-9. 1936. ———  . Elephant : Alabaster. and Morris Lipsius (eds. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Gould. Cromlech. Friedrich. ———  . Samuel A. ———  . Goodman. Hyman E. Alfred. Alois.J. 1923. 1986. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches. NQ II/12: 297-8. The Bretanic Isles. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. 1953.S. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. Marcus I. F. April] Report: Anonymous. Johannes.R. Moritz. ZRP 22: 259-61. Shamble. Gosselin. Lg 30: 401-5. 1900. 1966. Cromlech : Dolmen. Wolfgang. Carola L. Lit. Gollancz. 1894. 149 . NQ VIII/3: 233. Sippe.” NQ V/5: 368. Terrence. 1955-56. 1891. 1895. 1929. Goodland. 1959. Alemannische Wortprobleme. Verb XIII/3: 15. Review: Fraenkel. NB 5: 102-3. 1983. Gouffé. Lingua 3: 363-5. On the Derivation of the Noun attic. Tumbler. S. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. Review of: Friedrich. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. Zu französischen Wörtern. Goodall. Goldschmidt. NQ VI/6: 50-1. AS 53: 232-3. Indogermanisch ser. ———  . Maguelone. Görlach. 1888a. Golla. Thomas H. Wurzel sneig(h-. 1882. Paris. 1931.“(spitziger) Ast usw. G. Scottisch ablach. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. Leo A. A.V. 1870o. 1898. TITLV 80: 133-210. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. Academy 39: 14-15. 1952.” KZ 73: 157-67. NQ 211: 208. Heinrich. DEIKNUMI. Ralph Paul. 2005. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St. Gordon. C. R. Lingen: J. Gore. Gomer. Gorog. ———  . Ernst. 1897.W. Tiggers. 1958. 1943.W. Welshmen. ———  . Israel. Gorsebrush. 1997. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58.). rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. Ralph Paul de. Jan. 1987.. Review of: Pisani. Etim 1981 : 66-76. Gordon. Bolsward: A. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. 1963. 1896.B. Comether. 1883. Osteman. 1953. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. Etymologische Beobachtungen. Leipzig: S. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. ———  .” [paper given before The Philological Society. Utrecht. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. 1891b. 57: 373. ———  . On Sanskrit Numerals. boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Maxwell. ———  . 1934. Review: Gallacher. 1853. QR 240: 164-82. MLN 76: 454-7. Godard. Gough. Goldsmid. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. 1938. Goldman. ———  . Vittore. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. 1861. NQ X/11: 513. W. 1917. Hirzel.N. Goudie. Gonda. Robert. ———  . Widershins. 1871. Beaken 14: 142-7. ———  . Manfred. Albert.Golden – Goulding Golden. NQ IX/8: 308. Die Grundbedeutung der idg. Claude. “Ældor” and “allodium. Albrecht. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. Student Slang. AS 38: 302. NQ I/7: 273. 1887. Gomme. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. Velde Veldmann. 1993. Stuart Albert. Victor. v. George Laurence. ANQ 7: 173. Götz. Penguins. 1895. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ VI/5: 198. 1851. FS Tobler : 164-7. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. I. Christopher. Semantisches zu idg. 1950. Campceiling. Etimologicheskie zametki. Ath 1: 804.bl. Diss. The Bells Only Jambled. Theodor. Indonesische lasvormen. a fool. Review: Anonymous. ZSP 32: 330-6. 1882. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. See Also Kluge. W. Review of: Törnqvist. 1910. 1896a. 1909. GM 277: 474-86. Rudolf. Blackguard. 1978. NQ 250: 380-1. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. 1892. NQ V/2: 153. ———  . Huguenot. ———  . ———  . NQ 203: 219. NQ VIII/2: 236. Gould. Amsterdam: H.

Gower. Greene. Robert. Heinrich. and R. Graham. 1930.L. G. Thomas Henry Boileau. 1904. Hanson. A. 1915. Arménien classique. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. NQ XII/10: 15. 1903. 1870a. Frage. Roland. Illustrating Some 150 . Greco. Maurice. Notes de phonétique générale. Green. 1937-38. KNB 1: 342-3. 1895. ———  . JEL 20: 207-11. NQ VII/12: 317. 1864. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. MSLP 20: 213-59.F. AS 39: 307-8. Levison. The Etymology of OK Again. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7.e germ. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. 1869d. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. 1866. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. Graham. 1786. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. Ae. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics. Jinnet : Jinted. Samuel A. 1870b. Pumpernickel. 1985. 1843e. Philip Babcock. zuppa.. Grävell. Grammont. Green. lommel. Graßmann. A Handful of Derivations. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln. Wortstamm FIK. 1968. Nation 76: 353. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. NQ IX/6: 369. 1900. ———  . Jeffrey. Review: Sommerfelt. Alf. 1922.A. Green. 1922. 1902. AJP 72: 325-8. Richard Firth. KZ 19: 125-30. the Labor Connection. W. J. FS Santoli : 177-94. NQ VI/10: 14. TMVPS : 185-99. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Die Kirche. ———  . The Etymology of pillicock. Graham. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Graham. 1884. 1850. Fink. Jan. MLR 63: 392-406. FS Dobson : 49-62. BB 27: 297-310. AS 50: 333-4. GM 56: 1019-20. Gray. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh.Bibliography Gove. Frank A. ———  . 1843. H. Governor. On fink. 1911. Eugene. Review of: Pisani. 1876. INQ : 1-31. ———  . La famiglia di bazzoffia. The Cumberland Dialect. The. Roland G. 1987. ANQ 3: 59. 1901. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools.. A Book about Words. 1960. 1988a. Archie. ———  . 1988b. AJP 64: 115-17. Green. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1891. 1891. Hermann. 1976. Review of: Kent. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. LCD : 203-4. Review: Anonymous. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1863b. 1968b. Green. GM 273: 52-8. 1969. JEGP 15: 293-9. Leo. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar.’ AS 29: 136-8. AION-SL 12: 491-5. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Graf. Green. ———  . *blOt-. Appleton. Gove – Greene Gravesender. rommel. Brandgose. GM 280: 402-11. Gower. ———  . Gower. M. 1866. Green.und auslaute der wurzeln. NQ XI/4: 277. Grauls. F.R. G. ———  . GM 272: 415-19. ———  . GM 271: 192-201. Görlitz: G. OT 6: 28-32. Klommel. Vaughan. CoE XVII/15: 1-28. NQ III/5: 388. 1856. 1926. 1975. “Taps” = Salute. Gray. Vittore. Review: Anonymous. KVNS 26: 46. Grazi. Gr. and for Private Instruction. 1951.” NQ XII/10: 355. RLRom 44: 97-158. ———  . 6.” NQ I/1: 250. Cumbrian Etymology. 1857. KZ 17: 10-32. 1982. KVNS 25: 95-6. Review of: Müller. Blizzard. 1869. 1932. 1965. Review: Norman. Chambers. Gradl. 1891. 1916. Paragon. Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. 1900. 1950b. The Malt Liquors of the English. 1968. ———  . 1905. 1943. Lincoln. Eastbourne Antiquities. Review of: Van Langenhove. KZ 12: 110-38. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. Gray. 1906. ———  . Eduard. The History of ‘dord. Graff. ———  . *hunsla. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. “Scammel” = To Tread On. Green. Dennis Howard. Pumpernickel. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. KZ 19: 48-70. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. 1939. Douglas. G. KZ 12: 81-110. Edinburgh: W. Heinze. zuffa. dryht und seine Sippe. ———  . The Word Hoosier. Review of: Wiener. William. Herbert W. GM 278: 512-21. NQ 151: 373. Vittoria Baroni. ———  . AGI 67: 1-37. Green. 1943. George Charles. Greene. London: Longmans. GM 288: 551-2. 1964. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. 1863a. Louis Herbert. ———  . Salmagundi. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. Il caso del tipo *slotar. 1984. Grabow. 1916. R. 1892b. Germ. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. “Cesarean” Again. 1868. 1983. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. Uncommon Words Described. 1892a. 2000.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Alexander. Alexander. 1896. 1937. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. AS 35: 270-4. Some Obsolete Words. ———  . New York: D. Thomas Whitcombe. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Green. ———  . 1986. Goyle. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. FS Heilmann : 73-84. 1954. Review: Holzhausen. Some English Expletives.

Greule. 1845a. 1868. NQ 170: 11. Käse. Review: Regel. ———  . Sir-Loin. 1850b. KZ 1: 79-83. 1891. ———  . 1990. Die fünf sinne. 1978. NQ VIII/1: 70. AKAWB : 305-32. Washington. NQ 186: 234. 1883. ZDA 8: 11-13. Scado. Ger 3: 1-6. Greenwell. ———  . Some Latin Etymologies. Review: Anonymous. 1902e. Vols. 1849b. 1850c. Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1863. 1890. 2. Marshall & Co. Archiv 4: 235-78. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. penser im Französischen. Grein. Review: Anonymous. 1936b. Greppin. Rêver. kepî. Hasehart. ———  . FS Koivulehto : 73-82. chlachan. 1866. 1849f. Wolfgang.” Ath 2: 433. Beginnen.S. 1901. Pleon. New York: Macmillan. ZDA 6: 543-5. A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. ZDA 7: 559-61. Greenman. Einem gebesten. 1848b. MLN 54: 291-2. 1903. ———  . Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. ———  . ZDW 4: 298-308. Greenway. ZDA 7: 462. and George Lyman Kittredge. P. Surdus. ———  . Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache.C. 1865. Jacob. ZDA 8: 6-11. Aihvatundi. Hosey. 1848a. Ath 1: 830. Theodor von. 1849h. and Paul Orgels. 1841b. 1988. Robert. ———  . 1880. quëpan. ZDA 1: 136-7. 1833-34. songer. ———  . Jacob. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. Pour. ———  . Charlotte. Review: Kaye. Frederick. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1939. NQ V/12: 398. Benjamin. ———  . Phenagling. ———  . 1936a. Grimm.A. Griffith. Seife. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. 1849e. Review: Schweizer.” NQ V/11: 76-7. Kassel: Georg H. Artur. Mannsnamen auf -chari. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. ———  . 1845b. 1879. London: Longmans & Co. ZDA 7: 468-70. ZDA 6: 1-15. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. ———  . Grenzebach. 1849c. FS Boisacq : 443-51. ———  . AS 9: 151.P. Karl. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. George. NQ X/5: 332. Hilderic. Alan S. ———  . RF 85: 486-500. FS Stenton : 266-83. Über die namen des donners. NQ 170: 12. 1998. 1-3.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. 1849d. 1848c. GM 270: 452-6. Drep. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. 1843. Grigor. ———  . PBB 21: 185-224. “Langnappe”: A U. H.. Peacocks’ Eggs. ZDA 8: 14-20. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT.. Grienberger. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. ———  . Deutsche Grammatik. ZDA 5: 234-40. E und Ë. IF 87: 342-4. ———  . ZDA 5: 74-5. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. Jr. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. The Etymology of pastrami. James Bradstreet. ZDA 1: 575-7. 1935b. 384. Griffinhoofe. 1849g. 1973. 1841a. Curse = cress. ———  . H. ———  . See Ebener.H. 1849a. 1937. Peter. Vol. 2004. Griffiths. 1854. Trauern. or Write More Colorfully. Greenwald. 1960. ZDA 6: 541-2. ———  . HSCP 1: 93-105. ———  . and Friedrich Groschopp. Ath 1: 260. London: Trübner & Co. Review: Anonymous. Leo H. ———  . Bondage. Albrecht. 1879. Keverlingeburg. 1883a. Griffith. Sterling. Greenwood. Vol. 1858. 1. DC: Farragut Publishing Co.” HS 104: 108-28. Jiukan. 1822-31. Review: Anonymous. Edward M. Pfad. ———  . Greenough. Grégoire. 1850e. 1980. Greverus. 1936c. NQ 168: 354. Die germanischen Runennamen. Derivation of “Ditty. Grigor’eva. Badger. 1857. Hirzel. 1. 1892. Scuopuoza. acem “drive. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. 1991. ———  . 1982. Sandwich. 1904. Dabei über këpa. Wigand. ———  . ———  . ZDA 8: 394-6. Smurring. Greive. Moriz Heyne. 1848. ZDA 7: 441. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire.” FS Boesch : 86-94. IF 16: 40-63. and Edward M. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. ———  . ———  . 1867. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. ———  . Jr. Thomas T. London: Simpkin. Synchronie. 1935a. Fsc. ———  . ZDA 7: 465-7. Griepentrog. 1934. spîd. Review of: Darms. 1852. NQ V/9: 168. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1896. Deutsches Wörterbuch. A. Leipzig: S. Words and their Ways in English Speech.G. Greenough. 3.” JIES 15: 393-6. 2nd ed. Christian Wilhelm Michael. -hari. Múspell. NQ 169: 319. 1886. The Shakspere Flora. 1886a. ———  . Ath 2: 212-13. Word. N. 1987. 1983. 1876b.E. Rudolf 151 . 1863. Robert W. Henri. ———  . Merrygreek. Grün und kün. 1906. J. 1997. All also als. John A. -ar. 1944. ———  . 1854. Praties. FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. 1988. 1973-75. James Bradstreet. Grierson. and Wilhelm Grimm. Grimm. Greenway. Georges. Greysteil. Himmel und Gaume. Armenian art “field” and Arm. Grein. R. ZDA 7: 458-9. ZDA 8: 385-9. ———  . 1850d. J. Bibliography Gridon. Watersheds and Valleys. Zu zeitschr. Greg. ZDA 3: 139-51. Scelb. ———  . Haupt und Haube. Review: Friend. In. ———  . 1850a. Hlid. 29. 1878. John. KZ 94: 208-19. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. NQ 170: 12. ZDA 7: 456-8. ———  . JEL 21: 125-6. Göttingen: Dieterich. 1. Sirloin.).

and Popular Superstitions.M.. ———  . (Histoire et structure du lexique français. L. Review of: Bense. M. Jacob. Review: Anonymous.). 1966. 1902. 1884. 1885b. Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. ———  . Guiry. (ed. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Alexander B. Gudde. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer. Doublets in English 4. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). À propos de “vaudeville. 1967. Review: Pedersen. ———  . Groome. Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. Grønvik. Terry F. ———  . Grose. Doublets in English. Some Etymologies. HVF 3/122: 370-98. 1969. LB 32: 27-9. Vol. 1947. 2006. The Buttes of California. 1881. Ernest. PPS 4: 260-8. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. 1968. TSt 6: 32-45. 1846-48a. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. Gundermann. Louis. Review: March. NB 47: 149-70. Grimm. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. 1886. NQ IX/2: 95. ZDW 1: 240-6. PQ 13: 140-58. ———  . 1934. 1897. Review: Anonymous. Doublets of Romance Origin V. WA 1: 193. J. PPS 5: 169-74.S. 1887b. 1935. 1967. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. 152 . Adopted by our Ancestors. TSt 8: 279-81. ———  . – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. ———  . Hermann. PPS 3: 31-44. Grosheva. Guiraud. Custice. 1985. Francis Andrew. NQ XII/11: 191. Edwin. 1986. Riho. On the Elements of Language. TM 3: 442-4. 1967. 1900-01. Gukhman. 1961. ———  . Grønbech. G. Malinger. FS Gruenberg : 310-18. Guest. London: Hurst & Blackett. Gustav. 1998. 1897. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. Grondhound. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. ———  . 1959.M. ÉG 31: 241-57. ———  . Johan Frederik. 1850-52a. 1846-48b. Paul Boyer. 1848-50. 1899. with a Collection of Local Proverbs. 1983. PPS 5: 41-50. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf. and M. Grummann. Paris: Payot. Doublets in English. Grinda. FS Marr : 208-12. ———  . their Arrangement. 1939. JGP 1: 511-15. Italienische Etymologien. Pierre. ———  . 1846. AKAWB : 425-511. 1885a. ———  . ———  . C. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. ———  . Bally. 1898. ZRP 11: 557-8. 1960. MS 80: 251-2. 1986. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand. Romanische Etymologien. TSt 8: 31-9. 1938.D. ———  . Paul H. Ordet norr. Vilhelm Peter. O. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. Grindon. Erwin G. ———  . London: E. HVF 3/123: 670-716. Marcel. TSt 8: 160-170. Francis Hindes. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. A Provincial Glossary. MM: 35-40. Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. 4. ISL 12: 241-57. Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. 1887a.P. Wyvern. Hirzel. A. Review: Schlyter. 1887. Leo. Grube. ZDA 12: 203-28. Forrel. 2nd half. ———  . ———  . Grønvik. On the Elements of Language. Guchman. Gunn. On the Roots of Language. FS Baader : 93-8. 2007. Guieysse. 1976. víkingr m. Review of: Hoad. and Per Hovda. ———  . 1982. 1850-52b. TSt 6: 161-72. 2004. 1887c. See Gukhman. Quadrant January/February: 92-5. Gröber. M. Guinet. Ernest. ZDW 8: 113-20.” Academy 30: 59.F.). GRM 48: 445-7. Glossae cassellanae. 1882. Guidi. 1928. 1. Review of: Paul. NQ IX/8: 94. Gypsy Folk-Tales. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. København: Lehmann & Stage.” BSLP 56: 27. M. 7188. Gules. Georges. TSt 5: 349-64. Part 1. Review of: Klein. Christian E. (ge)gildscipe. Harri. GRM 49: 210-13. Gröger. ———  . Gunnemark. Jeffery. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. 185-9. 1982a. 1901. MNQ 1: 55-7. See Schwob. 1949. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. See Mitchell. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. vol. 1898g. 1888. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Review: Meier. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. Groshans. 1835-36.” BSLP 55: 135-55. On Certain Foreign Terms. 1840.Bibliography Hildebrand. See Also Grimm. Grünenthal. Review of: Klein. M. Structures étymologiques du lexique français.D. 1903. 1878.E. Ottar. their Arrangements and their Accidents. Grosart. Ottar. 1940. ———  . Suzanne. Gotthold. Doublets in English 3. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link. Erik. Holger. WF 6: 265-6. 1906-07. M. Doublets in English 2. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. Gualterulus. 1981. FS Guiraud : 11-20. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. 2004.). Wilhelm. Andreas. Leipzig: S. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. Grootaers. ZRP 11: 554-8.W. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. and their Accidents. Augusto. IF 46: 103-6. 1896. 1811. FS Herzenberg : 252-72. NQ 194: 160. F. 1922. Nard. PPS 3: 187-99. Francis. On the Elements of Language. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. ———  . Curmudgeon. Paris: Larousse. and Wilhelm Grimm. ———  .Ph. 1865.M. Klaus R. and Georges Guieysse. 2005.V. De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. 1982. Grünthal. Guiry.

Ruhlen. Lit. Ahd. Clement T. Review of: Merritt. Gutkind. IF 40: 186-95. 1992. 1988. 1994. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. ———  . 1969. Bibliography ———  . Eberhard von. 1932. ———  . Suffolk Words. Gwyther. ———  . 1854. 1932b. Ghauts. The Wykehamical Word “toys.C. ———  . TT 33: 76-9. Nederlands baren. 1860. NQ IV/9: 147-8. NQ III/7: 257.” NQ IX/12: 493. ———  . 1919. PBB 40: 151-6. Gutenbrunner. Hobbedehoy.” NQ I/8: 279. Rudolf. Sirloin.): 183-4. Nhd. Jacques B. Henne. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. Ernst.s.B. 1910. NQ V/5: 174. ———  . ZDP 42: 397-406.U. Lit. Jan. ———  . “Meynes” and “rhines.bl. 1859b. Killoggie : Collogue. H.” NQ I/8: 49-50. Bastard. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. Heinrich. Gysseling.): 48. 1869. 1853a. Gutch. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen.A. A. Gunston. 1881. H H***m**e. 1957d.B. ———  . 1872. 1922. 1862a.P.A. Scrimshank.” NQ X/1: 49. ———  . Derivation of the Word “island. 1865. ———  . Hermann.” NQ I/1: 270. Derivation of “lad” and “lass. H. Review: Schröder. A Quid of Tobacco. Gusev.C. 1853. Günther. Idg. 1853b. 1912.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. NQ I/3: 287. Siegfried. Guy. 1876b. Demoralize. 1926. 1852. ———  .B. FS Baetke : 122-9. H. ———  . 1915. FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. 1867.G. Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. H. Erasmus 18: 79-81. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer. 1932a.C. 1958. H. Coshering. NQ V/12: 396. 1987. 1850. 1874. 1860. The Etymon of “very. Quiz. NQ IV/9: 180. ———  . EA 11 (n. 1986b. Jews-Harp. Anthropoph 9: 1-73.B. Bosh. Günther. EA 10 (n. Roberto. Need Fire. The King’s Weigh House. H. ———  . NQ 192: 367. ———  . Nederlands en Nederduits. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. FS De Smet : 183-4. IF 27: 1-72. 1999. K. Guntermann. ———  . 1947. H. 1924. LD 119/2: 3. and Ed. C.A. 1862b. 1861. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. Erich. 1962. J.s. 1904. GM 52: 393. Drift. Latijn parere. Banana. ———  . Cushy. 1910. NQ IV/3: 379. Alfred. David.B. 45: 102-7. 1966. Derivation of orchard. 1905. Hahn. NQ II/10: 279.A. opfern. MS 82: 49. ———  . 1995. 1879. 1925. 1911. Meander.” NQ VI/3: 35. Curt Sigmar. CJ 2 (n. ———  . ———  . ZRP 52: 730-1. ———  . NQ V/3: 75. NQ I/6: 376. SE 2: 3-21. 1889.C. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. 1849-50.K. Substraatinvloed in het Engels. 1872. Ostern. Aver. Gwynne. Bedeguar. Güntert. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name.A. Wort “Kopf. Chap. H. WuS 11: 124-42. Gusmani. and F. 1875. 1904. 1966. H. Das nhd. ———  . Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken. Gwyn. “Fox” Broadsword. Glásnost and perestróyka. 1782.” ZRP 52: 731. 1925.bl. H. Review of: De Vries. 1910. NQ I/3: 292. Strolch.E. Tory.W. NQ II/10: 339. ———  . 1850. ———  . NQ I/2: 268. 1903.A. ———  . êrnde. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. 1859a. 1948. Miscellen zur Wortkunde. 1903. mhd.” NQ I/7: 256-7. Gutmacher. Civilation. Review of: Schopf.A. ———  . Gutmann.): 308. J. Aver. Review of: Dittmaier.O. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 246. 1851b. 1930. The Origins of Bird-Names. De herkomst van het woord week. Gurner. 153 . Derivation of the Word “island. NQ I/2: 398. 1859. NQ III/12: 362. 1966. ârunti. PhFr 1984 : 151-67. Heinrich. DLZ 79: 771-4. TT 14: 145-9. NOWELE 10: 47-62.” NQ II/8: 200. NQ II/7: 245. St. H. NQ VIII/8: 149.M. Zur Etymologie von dt. 1872. “Tier. On the Degrees of Comparison. RLPC 45: 90-4. ———  . ANQ 2: 155. NQ IX/11: 390-1. H.M. Rodomontade. Pun. Zu “Ghetto. Chicken-pox. ———  . NQ III/1: 137-8.” OZV 6: 102-4. 1981. Maurits. 1913. Spinney. NQ IV/10: 458-9. H. ———  . 1935. 1912. ———  . ———  . ———  . Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. ———  . NQ I/3: 291.s. 1895. H.F. L. The Origin of the Word “Snob. 1851. V. Veronika. 1928. WuS 9: 130-6. 1876a. Fol'klor. NQ V/5: 115. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft.C. 1986a. 1851a. H. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. Origin of Harlequins.S. NQ XII/12: 298. Anthropos 90: 638-9. Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen.W. TLS September 10: 584. NQ V/1: 452. NQ 194: 369-70. 1963. Guppy. 1960. H. ———  . NQ I/10: 475. ———  . NQ II/12: 306. Review of: Künßberg.C. Archiv 196: 65-8. Cudyn.Gunnemark – H. 34: 187-90. Etymology of “news.C. 1926. The karnser or chanser. ———  . Fries. FS Morciniec : 119-20.A. 1923. Haberdasher. 1949.C.” KZ 44: 136-40. ———  . ———  .M. Huhn.K. NQ III/1: 516-17.

1873b. 1871.F.D. Seersucker. 1866. and morry-ground. NQ X/5: 331-2. 1855. “Ketty” Land. Solidarity. ———  . Garage. Caterways : Catering.E.B.J. NQ IX/11: 196. Hurrah.E. NQ VI/1: 93-4. Those Molasses. ———  . NQ 171: 333-4.K. ———  . 1907a. NQ X/10: 133. H. 1919. 1909f. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. The Prefix wall. ———  . H. 1868. NQ 151: 281.L. NQ VII/7: 317. ———  . NQ X/9: 416. Mug. NQ X/7: 348. Ath 1: 742. ———  . NQ X/7: 209.B. NQ X/3: 436.S.W. ———  .St. NQ II/4: 462. ———  . H. 1853h.L. 1857b. port. Hip. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. Quanker. 1832. NQ I/8: 361. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter. 1907b. Picalyly. NQ IV/1: 207-8. H. ———  . ———  . 1908d. ———  . Dog.’ NQ X/8: 77. 1880. Bounder. NQ XII/2: 350. NQ IX/10: 76. 1901. H. NQ V/2: 105. Barracked. Shakes. NQ II/1: 404. Lyddite. 1861. ———  . NQ IX/8: 171. ———  . Starboard.H. NQ IX/8: 308-9. ———  . “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry. 1910. 1926. NQ III/2: 52. 1892. NQ I/3: 507-8.J. 1910f. NQ X/11: 418.T. 1891. Average. 1883. ———  . “Skim the Sea.P. ———  . NQ XI/1: 172. 1906. NQ XI/1: 394. 1869b. 1853g. 1862. NQ X/10: 54. NQ X/11: 455. H. Wild Plants and their Names. Matross. Down. “Derry” and “down.J. NQ IX/8: 170.S. 1853e. ———  . 1907. Tenedish. NQ II/1: 18. NQ XI/2: 138. ———  . 1910c. NQ XII/5: 182. 1853d.K. 1903. Haberdasher. 1882. 1873a. NQ X/11: 33. NQ X/9: 91.K.C–n. H. 1903. H. 1857a. NQ VI/11: 246.K. 1909d. PM 1: 687. ———  . or Pie grièche. ANQ 8: 173. 1853. ———  . NQ III/10: 375-6. 1900b.E. H. – H. ———  . Moor. Wapple-Way.F. 1916.” NQ II/3: 253.A. 1908g.” NQ XI/1: 228-9. Mail in “black-mail. H.” its Early History. 1907d. 1890. H. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. Mithered.H. NQ VI/11: 125-6. Nation 97: 76. Abracadabra. Fanacle. 1854b. “Tagnicati. ———  . ———  . Comether. Gravy. H. Abracadabra. 1856. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. Twitchel. ———  . Shirt Collars. 1903. 1901a. more.C. 1889. 1876. 1853f. Hum. H. “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. 1911. 1858b. Ath 1: 122. 1909e. ———  . ———  .F. ———  . 1907c. Streel. ———  . NQ X/8: 371. ———  . NQ X/10: 158. Pearl. NQ IX/11: 248. “Bane” and “bale. 1857. Raise. ———  . Ath 2: 27. H. NQ I/8: 467. 1880. NQ X/10: 237. H. ———  . ———  . ———  .C. 1874. Raise. Boche : Snob. ———  . ———  . Alcohol = Teetotal.” NQ XI/9: 196-7. ———  . NQ I/8: 110. NQ XI/2: 235. Use of Initials to Form Word. NQ X/8: 298. NQ V/6: 374. Toucan.B. NQ X/5: 188.H. Teetotal = Alcohol.P. ———  .. NQ II/7: 38. Paramoudra.F. 1858a. 1859b. ———  . 1908e. H. Scutch. NQ IX/3: 14. ———  .A. NQ XI/4: 37-8. H. 1913.” NQ I/8: 358-9. ———  . 1869a. 1885b. 1937. 1901b. NQ X/10: 112. H. 1942. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. H.A.S.H. Apees.D.I. larboard. “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. LD 123/21: 35. Bisk. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1908f. Loe or low.” NQ I/12: 275. ———  . The Etymology of the Word awkward. Selfode. 1914.K. NQ IX/6: 510. 1910d. Horse-Chestnut. Difficulties of Chaucer. ANQ 1: 186-7. 1908a. 1898. 1909b. ———  . ANQ 7: 305. ———  . ———  . H. NQ I/8: 310-11. H. NQ XI/3: 465. H. ———  . NQ IV/12: 398. 1899. ———  . Heronsewes. Balk.J.” Zoological Term. NQ VI/5: 139. NQ I/9: 479. 1860.H. 1909c. ANQ 5: 95. and pightel or pikle. 1900a. Clongy. Meaning of “clipper.” NQ X/11: 406-7. NQ II/9: 443. NQ XI/2: 69. 1885a. Hawser : Haul.” NQ VI/2: 522. Copse. “Trap” for “carriage. ———  . ———  . 1936. 1874.G. NQ X/12: 271. 1883. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. NQ V/2: 75. ———  . NQ X/8: 7. Rizzare. H.M.N. 1906. HM 5: 58-9. “Stymie” at Golf. H. ———  . NQ 168: 285. 1854a. Housty. 1911. Jr. NQ X/12: 11. Farther : Farthest. NQ II/7: 284. NQ IX/5: 234.A. Etymology of G›lippoj. H. H. Felon.Bibliography ———  . H.C. ———  . Hip.Y.M. NQ XI/2: 493. 1859a. Pour. ———  . MNHNQ 1: 241.F. 1905. NQ VI/7: 476. ———  . H. NQ IV/12: 279. NQ II/5: 493. 1935.I.P. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. “Tally-ho.K. ———  . H. ———  . NQ II/3: 372-3. ———  . NQ IX/12: 58.C–n. ———  . H. 1908c. NQ I/10: 415. 1907e. 1910b. Hackney. Chug-Chuggie.G. 1908b. Quarry. 1861. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. Hogo. Sod-Widow. Bacon. 1879. H.P.” NQ I/8: 100. NQ II/5: 511-12. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. 1853c. ANQ 5: 271. 1910e.T. Birth of boogie-woogie. H. NQ IX/2: 215. Pontoon. 1910a. South African Slang. The Old English Word “belike. 1909a. 154 . 1890. ———  .G. French Words in Scotch. 1902. NQ I/8: 35-6. ———  .P. Flan. 1856. 1851. ———  .” NQ V/11: 68. ———  .S. Men as Things. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. H. NQ II/11: 116. H.E. ———  .

” NQ III/7: 253-4. Valleys.M. Beanfeast : Beano. H. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. NQ VIII/8: 92. Sirkka-Liisa. Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. 1854. ANQ 4: 226. Howard W. ———  .C.W. Tylebrod. (DELI 4. MNQ 6: 139. Nation 35: 332. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. Samuel Stehman. Etymologien. NQ II/8: 408. ———  . ———  . R. ———  . NQ IV/3: 323. 1862. Moses. NQ II/3: 278-9. Hahmo. 1897b.V. The Word “beagle. 1856c. NQ I/8: 353.Y. 1931. C. H. NQ III/9: 433-6. ———  . 1860. SDNQ 7: 58. ANQ 1: 227. 1882. 1929. ———  . ———  . Ralph. ———  . A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. Otto. ———  . ———  . Werner. William Lewery. 1859b. Marauder. A Pair of Stairs. Pussy. 1866. Meaning of Whitsunday. 1850. 1895. Hagen. ———  . Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. 1962. ZDW 14: 101-7. Yeoman. pièce usw. Georg Kossack.T. NHVS 3: 115-35. Hackwood. Restive. Origin of Pantomimes.T. Teetotal. H. Coenraad Bernardus. 1869a. Cold Harbour. NQ III/10: 396. frz. Gingham. 1859a. 1910. James. Schriftquellen. NQ IV/11: 492. ———  . NQ 182: 50.T. 1986. 1890a. ———  . ———  . NB 59: 71-84. Review: Meid. Druidism. Muffs. Bimbo. 1959. ———  . Origins of Even-Stephen. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. H. 1853. Haberl. and Hans Kuhn. ———  . H. NQ II/8: 98. 1867. Affixes in their Origin and Application. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. NQ V/8: 408. NQ II/1: 221. NQ I/11: 281-2. 1853.” NQ V/6: 274. Gone Coon : Cuffee. NQ II/8: 257. Bulse. ———  . 1942. Hopscotch. 1865c. Haessler. Pull Garlick. et id genus omne. Slang. Hahmo. Luise. 1865a. H. Haggard. Hadas. First English Almanack. 1894b. ———  . 1989. 1858. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. The Cobbe of Lyme. 1867a. NQ II/10: 48. 1897a. ———  . 917b). 1877. 1894a. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30.R. NQ III/7: 446. Random. NQ III/11: 46. ———  . NQ IV/4: 468. Dickie. 1866. Bullyrag. NQ 172: 388. Beest. 1937. 1867b.E. 1881.H. 1859c.” NQ I/2: 129-30. W. ANQ 5: 28. Archiv 203: 32-51. NQ VII/9: 196. 1958. Newfoundland Place-Names.R. Yeoman. Jigger. ———  . Coenraad Bernardus van. NQ I/9: 161. 1964. True Blue. H.G. Men as Things. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. The Forlorn Hope. Haas. J. NQ VIII/12: 154. 1851.T. H.W. Ring-Taw.G. 1873.C. NQ III/9: 186. 1885-86b. Origin of “anaesthetic. 1860. H. ———  . 1934. TT 21: 169-76. ———  . ———  . Coon. – Hale H.T. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. 1888. 1865e. Hald. Hale. H. Tattoo. NQ II/5: 367. RF 101: 63-9. NQ II/9: 402. NQ III/8: 550.U. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon. Coward. Haight. 1969. Bibliography ———  . Wolfgang. Hock-Tide. NQ I/4: 206. Rait. Oriental Elements in Petronius. ———  .R.E. NQ VI/3: 75. Halder. ———  ———  . H. 1893-95. 1857a. NQ VII/8: 153-4. NQ VIII/4: 516. Hahn.T. MarM 11: 318-19. Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. H. Review: Blackley. AS 58: 319-24. Dap. Niels. Derivation of “lowbell. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. LD 109/11: 47. H. 1966. ———  . Hadley. 1865. MNQ 6: 188. 1929. Haldemann.P.J. NQ III/8: 71-2. Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. LiPo 7: 54-76.W. ———  . a Slang Term. ———  . 1869. H. 1890b. NQ VIII/6: 394. ———  . H. 1998. Aneroid. H. ZRP 34: 26-54. Moldwarp.W. Philadelphia: E. Ath 2: 724.T. 1983. 1852. Nice. 1890. 1866.” NQ III/12: 199-200. 1873. &c. 1889. 1866. AJP 50: 378-85.NQ II/1: 283. 1929. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands.W. 1925. Knapsack. German Loanwords in American English. LCVC : 48-69. 1876. Reate.V. Dririmancy. Rolf. ———  . Donkey.” NQ I/7: 181. Hahn.W.W. Kristian.P. Haigh. NQ II/1: 436. 1893. NQ VIII/6: 291. NQ IV/4: 435. TAPA 4: 30-43. 2004. Conacre. . pezza / pezzo. It. NQ IV/6: 223. 155 . T. NQ III/8: 159. Habicht. NQ III/2: 105.D. hiukaista usw. Togs. ———  . A. NQ II/3: 513. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. H. NQ II/4: 239.A. Cantankerous. 1969. Boodle. Reit. 1865d. NQ III/8: 360. 1856a. 1885-86a. De danske ønavne. ———  . Lg 10: 211-15. Theron W. ———  . Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt.” WS 5: 4. ———  . Pigs of Lead. 1865. Giving Quarter. NQ III/9: 508. Slood = A Cart Rut. Hachmann. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra.R. 1869b. NQ III/11: 46. Haislund. 1857b. Hagedorn. 1855. FS Kylstra : 47-61. 1971. 1868.H. ———  . H. 1867.R. Rudolf. ———  . ———  .H. Yeoman. 1901. Belltopper. 1856b.W. NQ I/6: 64. Zecca. 1865. Haeringen. WNQ 1: 277-8.W. Fairmaids and Alewives.H.T. ———  . 1857. 1865b.Y. Butler & Co. 1870. Coaching Queries. 1985.S. See Van Haeringen. Frank. NQ III/8: 419-20.

Hales. May. A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Phoney : Poney. 1978. ———  . 1845a. RF 74: 111-2. The English Dialect Society 48. The Word “adobe. 1892. ———  . NQ IX/4: 37-8. Academy 27: 46-7. Skilly. Pixilated. ———  . and Ancient Italian Kalydor. Lunch : Luncheon. NQ IX/7: 217. ———  . 1885. NQ IX/2: 194. BSun Jan.K. NQ VII/8: 65. Alexander. Review of: Carr. 1885d. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. The Word child. Antiquary 11: 38-9. Jr. Wheedle. ———  . 1885-86. Hamilton. and Oss. Hall. 1875. Hooligan. Academy 66: 572-3. ———  .Bibliography ———  . NQ VII/10: 373. Jigger. Gazette. baro. 1906d. A. 1906a. NQ VIII/7: 257.” “monkey. 1970. ———  . ———  . A Tennesseean on O. 1885c. 1899. The Etymology of “town. Nochmals ital. ———  . The Word fog. ———  . Omelette. The Word “lad. Ballow. ———  . George W. MNQ 6: 144-5. ———  .” NQ 165: 102. ———  . To Wallop. Bezonian. 1893b. Calkers : Clogs. Hale – Hamilton ———  . Through-Stone. 1882. 1898. NQ VIII/3: 372. ———  . 1904. NQ VIII/11: 372. Pronunications. 1898c. 1887-88. The Etymology of Italian casamatta. Proverbs. 1899b. Plimsolls. Education. ———  . Etymology. NQ VIII/4: 456. Peat. 1885a. and Ancient Customs. ———  . Academy 7: 286-7. Book. TAPA 101: 219-27. Tennis. London: John Russell Smith. 2003. NQ 171: 330.” NQ 167: 392. ———  . 1906c.” MLN 70: 265-9. To Sue. CS II/3: 36. ———  . Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. 1854.” NQ VII/8: 231. NQ IX/2: 11. Academy 67: 346. ———  . The Word rose. 1904c. ———  . 1881. 1934a. ———  . Nesh. Academy 66: 48. 1899a. MNQ 4: 290-2. Review: Anonymous. 1935. Ath 2: 840. Academy 70: 604-5. Academy 39: 91. Halliwell-Phillips. a Theatrical Term. Cock’s Eggs. 1895. NQ I/9: 537-8. Etymology of “oubit. Wiggin. NQ IX/1: 210. Lg 38: 270-3. Chapel-en-le-frith. 1980. Derivation of influenza. Quiz. Antiquary 11: 134. 1920. John W. Academy 31: 204. 1898a. Traffic. Cornelius. Tannaby. NQ IV/2: 594. Dolmen and cromlech. ———  . Hall. NQ IX/1: 477. 1904d. NQ VIII/4: 276-7. 1888a. ———  . and Early or Literary Use. Hallen. their Modern Dialect Range. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. 1936a. Arm-Gaunt. 1874. Rabbit : Riot. 1890b. A. ———  . NQ IV/5: 520. London: Trübner & Co. 1972. NQ VIII/2: 283. 1934b. ———  .” Academy 66: 532.” Academy 70: 507. ZRP 61: 346-7. ———  . ———  .” NQ 165: 177-8. ———  ———  . 1900b. NQ VII/10: 230. See Van Hamel. Hall. 1898b.” NQ VI/11: 217.” NQ IX/3: 213. ———  . Vache. Halle. ———  . 1891. ———  . ———  . Glamour. ———  . James. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts.” Academy 67: 346. Hamilton. Hamill. ———  . Robert A. NQ IX/6: 155. Hughes Fraser. Hall. Four Dialect Words: Clem. AS 22: 99-103.’s Origins.” AGI 53: 141-7. NQ XII/7: 15. hey. ———  . 1962b. 1893c. ———  . 1947. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . Ballow. 1893e. 1881. 1: A-Ann. “Sween” or “swean. NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IX/4: 76. Academy 70: 534. 1885e. Wayzgoose. Source of the Word “agnostic. ———  . NQ VII/8: 204. NQ VIII/5: 98. 1887. 1893a. 1933. “Stoat. 1936c. NQ VI/11: 274-5. 1904a. NQ IX/2: 227. 1904e. the “Grandest State” and Cookery. 18: 12. The Word “badger. Ath 2: 512. ———  . ———  . 1869b. Judith P. Fsc. ———  . Oss or awse in English Dialects. 1898d. Jackson. 1897c. NQ VI/4: 90. ———  .” Academy 70: 485. 1889e. 1869a. Keith J. ———  . The Teutonic Prefix “ge. Wit. 1936b. L’etimologia di “falsobordone. 1906b. ———  . Anton Gerardus van. ———  . 1941. Sny. ———  . Henry. 1889a. Culver-Keys. NQ 171: 286. The Word “adobe. Wick. Hall. Scowles. 1894. ———  . NQ VI/10: 522. Peat. 1901. A. Lg 50: 604-7. NQ VII/8: 317. Wick. ———  . 1891.” Academy 70: 534. ———  . Arm-Gaunt. Hallett. Origin of the Word Yule. 1870. ———  . ———  . 1900a. 2: Ann-B. ———  . ———  . 1955. 1890a. AS 55: 231-4. from the Fourteenth Century. 1962a. German Etymology.H. ———  . Pantaloon. NQ 166: 462. War Debts. 1888q. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. 1893d. NQ VII/12: 6. ———  . A. 1874-75. versus white. Hee. Thomas. 1898e. . and ees. 1889d. ———  . 1889b. Hamel. The Field-Name Slang. MNQ 4: 195-6. Lake. H. Fsc. 1868. Hallam. ———  .W. James Orchard. The Dude. ———  . 1884. Meanings. 1904b. 1906e. ———  . Elizabeth Ball. 1885b. 156 . Anton Gerardus. Jack-up-the-Orchard. 1845. Alfred E. Obsolete Phrases. NQ VII/8: 188. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. 1933. NQ VIII/4: 192. Halling. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. NQ IV/4: 86. Hallam. Tabs. Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. madrigale. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1968. 1974. NQ 171: 125. Clam. Academy 67: 238. 1889c. Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare.” its Derivation. WA 7: 17. ———  . Review of: Schmidt. Bradley. It. L’etimologia di bastardo.

———  . On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. 1889a. 1955. NQ 184: 153-4. Glotta 59: 155-7.). Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. . IF 82: 75-6. Varia 3. 1974c. A Reshaped Irregularity. -on. ———  . *s(ergh-. ———  . gûnoj.’ KZ 84: 1. FLH 1: 389-92. MGS 2: 1-2. ———  LiPo 28: 77. Keltic dubro. 1972a. OCS srÉbro. IF 87: 7681.’ FS Palmer : 87-91. Arm. Hamp. Two Germanic Verb Inventions. PPL : 184-95. 1982c.J. 1909. Werner (ed. ———  . 1975. FLH 5: 193. ———  . ———  . NOWELE 6: 67-70. 1981b. 1981a. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. Etim 1972 : 176. KZ 95: 81-3. Ruth. 1984d. Isca.’ LS 6: 389-90. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. Hosey. 1984b. 1982a. Hosey. 1979a. 1973a.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. Latin sUdus. Another Lesson from ‘frost. 1961b. Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. AJP 101: 190-3. Hammond. FLH 3: 131-2. Albanian dimën. ———  . FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. Buxom and 1880. German bein. The Anomaly of Gmc. 1943b. Shoulder. 1943b. ©eqloj. FS Jakobson : 839-49. ———  . IF 77: 159-70. Slavic kost=. ———  . 1972c. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. ———  . IE *kweHas ‘cough. Dance Macabre. 1972b. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. ‘7. BBCS 29: 85. 1979b. Western Indo-European Notes. SC 12-13: 1-13. 1980a. 1982b. ANQ 3: 110. ———  . ———  . 1980c. 1889b. Latin apis. 1976a. 1978b. On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. Varia 1. 1977b. 1979c. ———  . 1972d. JL 3: 83-90.’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. Two Young Animals. 1976c. On the Semantics of Blood. ———  .’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. IF 79: 154-5. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. IE. Oscan ant. ———  . P. Welsh maen. ———  . FS Lane : 146-53. ———  . Three Pseudo-Problems. MLN 69: 39-41.‘dog. ———  . ———  . Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. 1984a. ———  . 1967b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1978c. 1967. ———  . Review of: Winter. 1981f. 1977c. *gweiHo.S.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. 1976b. ———  . 1983a. ———  . 1984c.‘live. JIES 10: 187-9. Eric Pratt. 1970c. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. IF 88: 92. 1961a. 1983c. Horst and Method. Gothic iup ©nw. 1952. Doom and do. ———  . ———  . Über das Frisische. Sandwiches. ———  . Miscellanea Celtica. ———  . ———  . LiPo 16: 88-90. ———  . 1943a. ———  . ———  . IF 66: 52-5. PzL 21: 75-7. Hosey. 1985b. ———  . NQ 184: 209. ———  . ANQ 2: 249. ‘Eat’ in Greek. IF 87: 70-5. PzL 24: 38-41. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ IF 85: 35-42.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. Welsh prys. “Toady. 1978a. Indo-European *Haent. 1985a. A Note on ‘Pidgin. FS Hubschmid : 157-8. ———  . IE.‘kindle. *( ) [sic] Kuon. 1974e. 1981g. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1937.’ Word 8: 136-9. OHG niun.’ JIES 12: 192. FLH 4: 137-8. 1979d. The Indo-European Roots *bher. LiPo 20: 9-11. 1973d. ———  . 1954. IF 81: 36-40. ———  . ———  . 1974b. ———  . ———  . 1980b. ———  . AJP 102: 149-50. 1973c. W. The North European Word for ‘apple. Hammerich. Hamlin. 1974a.’ IF 90: 65. Bibliography ———  . ———  . On the Paradigm of ‘knee. 1974d. Ériu 24: 160-82. ———  . ———  . Vicus Cuprius. Indo-Celtica. 1982e.’ KZ 92: 29-31. Armenian hariwr. Lingua 34: 229-34. ———  . Etymologies: OE feower. Indo-European ‘6. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. Germanic blood / blut. IF 88: 93-5. The Germanic Words for ‘tear. ———  . ———  . SC 12-13: 14-16. 1967a. 157 . IF 79: 158-60.’ Glotta 50: 291-9. IF 84: 255-8. Glotta 48: 141-5. ———  . ———  . Indo-European ‘duck.’ JIES 1: 215-23. ———  . 1973b.’ ZCP 37: 158-66. dimër. ucht. Something Fishy: pysc. Louis Leonor. ZCP 39: 205-18. Lingua 22: 197-211. Indo-European ‘young. Western Indo-European Notes. 1943a. ChLS 10 10: 216-20. ———  . APS 30: 49-51. Balt 9: 57-58. Latin dacrima. 1981e. 1959-60. Lat. MLN 24: 63. ———  . Uber again. 1977-78b. Hosey. KZ 72: 244-5.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. Lith.’ FS Georgiev : 130-4. 1977a. Indo-European Notes. 1970a. 1981c. 1977-78a. ———  . 1969. ———  . 1970b. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. From the North European IE Lexicon. pyscawt. ———  . 1982d. ———  . 1951. 1981d. 1980d. lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. ———  . Hamilton. FLH 2: 149-50. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. sidãbras. ———  . ANQ 2: 263. ———  . Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. ———  . 1983b. OIr. FS Penzl : 175-81. 1971.” IF 66: 21-8. Old Breton main. 1965.” Origin of. FS Trager : 233-7. LiPo 27: 7-11. North European ‘1000. 1985c.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. ———  . Old English bAn. Eleanor Prescott. Indo-European *kreuH. ———  . NQ 184: 350-1. Ériu 22: 181-7. 1982f.

LaVerne. NOWELE 33: 115-20. ———  . Notes on Indo-European Dialects. ———  . 1962. 1937. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. 1988b. William. ———  . NOWELE 24: 47-8. 1987d. 1912. Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. BSUF 18: 59-61.Bibliography ———  . ———  . Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa. 1928. 1991b. Handy. boar. Fetch. NQ VIII/4: 157. 1966. altind. Løb i sproglig Belysning. English body and OHG botah. 158 . FS Hietsch : 17-19. ———  . metta. 2008. 1977. Sandalwood. ———  . ———  . 1990a. Ian F. Germanic *qw. Hoodlumism. ———  . FS Rosén : 163-9. 1957. Alf. 1889. Hancock. ———  . NOWELE 18: 95-6. Kelsie B. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. IF 93: 121-3. JIES 15: 392. ———  . Eos 18: 31-47. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. JIES 16: 183-4. NOWELE 15: 11-22. AL 17: 202-4. Friedrichsen and Robert W. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. mettian. HS 103: 193-4. Hamre. DSt : 85-90. 1985h. 1886. Frr 19: 117-22. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. BE 30/2: 133-4. Charles Talbut. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. Harder.’ FS Bailey : 447-50.and Baltic *peik-. John Evert. 1970. John H. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis). 1985e. Two Regular Milk Products. Glotta 63: 110. frog. 1988a. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. 1990b. D. Hike. Hansen. 1990c. CoE XIX/7: 23. Review: Meisinger.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. Review: Cordes. RCS : 81-6. 1995. NQ XIII/1: 277. 1875.S.in Greek. ———  . Eng. On Some Celtic Bird Names. Another Partridge Charm. Hoodoo. Out of Kelter. 4th ed. Latin pappa. barley. Et par etymologier. Eric. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. 1915. ———  . 2002. GM 78: 303. Gerhard. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. 1915.” LiPo 31: 45. C. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names. SoS 21: 187-90. 1989b. ———  . East-Anglian Words. 1992a. Wort für “Frau. 1995. Harder. ———  . On ‘sun’ in IE. Hannen. 1979. 1904. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. 1998b. Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. Harland. ———  . ———  . H. Othmar. Review of: Partridge.H. 1988e. Indo-European gerste.’ IIJ 30: 175. ANQ 2: 118. hlóa. Harding. Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. 1971. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’.F. Harding.in English. 1899. Horse-Radish. Torleiv. das feuerlose Haus. ———  . Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. with G. Hannaas. BAEIA : 307-46. ———  . ZCP 43: 196-8. 1988d. Härd. NQ 158: 68. Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. ———  . NOWELE 11: 89. CoE XXIX/1: 19. Alison.” MSS 48: 115-37. 1998a. 1911. Handel. Jakób. 1998c. NOWELE 53: 65. Hannigan. favourable. 1997. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. ———  . ———  . Hamper. MarM 52: 89-90. AS 37: 51-2.A. NOWELE 5: 107-8. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. 1987. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. ———  . Vol. 1808. Franz. ———  . FS Beekes : 91-4. 1992b. English beam. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. Posh. ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. Algebra. Hanham. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. clam. ———  . Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. Das knochenlose Bein. ———  . Indo-European *peiK. ———  . 1991a. 1987e. etc. 1912. Sneeze. 1985g. Edward J. English elk. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. 1988c. 1942. ———  . Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. 2. SpK 6: 1-9. 1987b. ———  . 1923. NOWELE 13: 41-2. IF 90: 70-1. ———  . Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). ———  . Hans Peter. ———  . Critic 8: 286. ———  . KZ 98: 11-12. Hanners. ———  . Hargrave. Bhadrá – ‘happy. 1986. orge. ———  . NOWELE 20: 65. ———  . Montgomery. ———  . ———  . Jón Axel. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. 2004. 2002. ———  . Berlin: Weidmann. 1926. FS Watkins : 241-2. Hannibal. OED Suppl. Håkon.W. Miscellanea. ———  . 1930. Aage. William. cyber-. ———  . NQ V/4: 36. Review of: Onions. Burchfield. ———  . altengl. 1966. 1987a. Harcourt-Bath. 1992c. 1886. Notes. 1987c. 1999b. ———  . ———  . F. 1989c. Academy 66: 626. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles.” HS 108: 207-35. Old English hæst. 1985d. 1999a.’ AS 32: 158. NQ 182: 224. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. RRL 32: 107. 1965.” DSt : 90-2.CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. German Baum. FS Blanc : 121-24. NQ IX/4: 485-6. 1989a. Nord. Har(arson. 1893. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. Das uridg. 1994. Review of: Torp. Glotta 72: 16-17. OHG bêr. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. Deuce. 1990d. MAH 16: 594. 1967. 1985f. ———  . O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. 1961. beckon. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. Saxon Etymology. Hansen. dreck. A.

Element – ein Kunstwort. Bawley-Boat. ———  . Oskar. Florence Elizabeth. Joachim. 1892. MarM 66: 165-6. Shirley H. Spike. Paul. Robert B. Hans. ———  . E. ———  . 1888b. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. BASS 1: 94-152. Scat. MarM 54: 196-8. Hatton. Einar. 1883. 1878. ———  . Morganatic. 1926. 1885. Haug. NQ 151: 321. 1891. ———  . Kay. Skivvy. 1918a. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. Fsc. Hart. 1958. To Go It Baldheaded. Hartnacke. MarM 53: 77. Review: Anonymous. Hatchman. Drei. AJP 45: 47-63. Joseph. 1866. Mas. Emil. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského. E. Alan H. Janissary. Ath 2: 762. Haupt. “Random of a Shot.” Nation 74: 365-6. 1989-90. Ath 2: 612. Hartshorne. Thomas. ———  .” BSLP 88: 103-19. “Dandin.“fluide vital. Harper. Regarding “moat. H. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. 1918b. 1969. 1967a. Ladislav. Moola. WA 2: 14.S. Lg 35: 695-9. MarM 81: 97. ———  . 1949. Harris. KVNS 50: 55-56. Verb V/2: 5-6.) : 335-60. Hike. Some Germanic Etymologies. Hatto.” NQ 199: 189. NQ IV/10: 342. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. Christine D. ———  . Haudry. Miroslav. 159 . Ralph Paul. Hart. AS 51: 272-4. ———  .” FS Zubatý : 109-19. ™ax~äli. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. ———  .Harland – Havlová ———  . HS 116: 108-27. Jr. “As clean as a pink. Abracadabra. MLN 8: 128. Hart. 1993a. 1930. Goaf. MNQ 6: 82-3. 1944. Sevendible. Steerman. James A. NQ 156: 340. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. NQ X/10: 470. 1884. 1995. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. NQ VII/12: 362. 1967b. 1967. AJP 15: 496. 1908. e. 1900. Etymology of even (evening). 1868. 1950. 1884d. Haggannowing. ———  . 1894. Hauschild. 1888. 1883. 1968. 1959. Havlová.: The Effects of Gutturalization.M. Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. 1981. ùpàstamai. NQ VII/3: 386. Eva (ed. Henry Chichester. AJP 3: 285-96. MSLP 5: 43-6. MLN 7: 29-30. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. 1858. JEGP 15: 612-23. Hartland.’ MLN 33: 432-4. ———  . Sidney. Hathaway. Hathaway. 1902. ———  . Jean. KZ 3: 150-3. gIena. Knapsack. Cag. ———  . 1924a. Harropdale. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. NQ IX/4: 172. ———  . The Etymology of beagle. 1854. Keel or heel. Wo. NQ VIII/3: 153. Camas. ———  . KVNS 47: 36-8. Haughmond. ———  . 1887. 1922. Arthur Thomas. ———  . NQ IX/9: 305-6. Havelock. ANQ 7: 121. Havet. Praha: Academia. ———  . 1967. Charles. NQ II/5: 345. Harrison. 1868. Herefordshire. 1899. ———  . Rough and Ready. Hausmann. 1923. Elnyard. C. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. MSp 58: 54. 1916. 1976. 1924b. ———  . Chaucer’s “wariangles. Gerald H. 1897. Archiv 98: 130-2. 1926. Peter. 1882. verstehen. Noble Wood. AJP 43: 238-49. Julius. Review of: De Gorog. MLN 14: 11-16. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Academy 34: 307. 1902. Philological Studies. *sunda. Ha@kovec. FS Chadwick (H. Haugen. ZPh 34: 594-8. Hoodoo.]. H. Academy 33: 45. Review of: Zupitza. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. 1943. Academy 13: 558. Harm. NQ 194: 155-60. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. understand und agr. &c. 1993. NQ 158: 68. 1872. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle). 1980.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. AS 26: 305. Harrison. Hartley. Dead Reckoning. Martin. Franc. Harrison.’ MLN 33: 434. Tycoon. Hartwell. Hausknecht. Häsänov. 1896. 1915. 1888a. Ballow. 1-2. Biblical Studies. Harmatopegos. 1906. MarM 53: 79-80. 1881. 1899. Harmer. ———  . ———  . 1934. 1913-14. NQ III/10: 19. 1893. The Name of God in Gothic. Simnel Cakes. AJP 27: 154-65. Allotria 2. Albert. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. MLN 17: 231-2. James Morgan. Haustein. 1998. ———  . MLN 7: 61-2.). 2000. Haugaard. Harvey. 2003. Volker. Louis. ———  . Wiggin. Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. Hog. 1892. The Anglo-Saxon gIen. MLN 11: 57. Edward M.C. Havergal. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. Hippies. Hutchels. Hartig. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. SD 11: 171. Charles M. 1902. Notes to the New English Dictionary. 1954. ———  . Harris. ———  . NQ XIII/1: 175. 1889-90. 1893. ———  . ———  . 1898. 1882. Hart. MLR 39: 247-51. “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. Academy 58: 373. 1951. NQ VII/5: 255. 1929. ESt 47: 473-5. Harrington. 1937. Hy. AJP 45: 238-59. we en latin. Review: Zgusta. Chichester. Wilhelm. Philological and Archeological Studies. Francis Tebbs. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. MNQ 4: 4. Thomas P. Screwing In the Bales. 1978.” NQ VI/7: 72. To Drink Eisel.

Sykeside. Tennis: Origin of the Name. Hd. ANF 121: 75-7. Act I. 1966. Eldar. 1951. 1896a. a Division of a County. ———  . De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. ———  .. 147-50. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. ———  . 1887.S. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. 1898e.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. Berlin. 1899b. 1959. Mnl. James S. DrBl 6: 65-8. 1976. TNTL 70: 257-75.” “coble. ———  . 1957a. Sc. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. 1983. Mr. Loo. ———  . 1966b. MS 45: 260-2. 1892. Challo. 1954a. 1952. 2006. Heeger. ———  . ———  . Rummer. ———  . 1899a. 1976. Scoop. 1962. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. 1875. William. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 395. 1894. with G. BSK 3 : 96-100. NQ IX/1: 296. MS 66: 19-25. 1993. NQ VIII/1: 167. Randan. Frank. ———  . 1898b. Review: Seebold. 1894. Duisholt. 1897c.” “clock. 1990. Ernest. ———  . Harlequin. 1892. FS Seebold : 145-76. 1978a. 1853. 1898f. Grimthorpe. ———  . Hehn. Heidermanns. MS 74: 65-7. MS 60: 403-6. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal.” Academy 37: 390. H. Quecke und Eberesche. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. On the Word “Thisne”. ———  . 6th edition by Otto Schrader. 1980c. Review of: Rao. John P. 1902. Heinrich. 2.. Beanfest : Beano. Johannes. 1898a. ———  . Elmar. 1960. NHVS 3: 137-51. 1966. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. ———  . Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. Hebb. ———  . ———  . ZM 26: 193-9. TNTL 68: 180-6. 1897b. Laan en verwanten. ———  . Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. Bushey. Laan en verwanten (II). 1896b. Haff nur = ostnd. NQ IX/3: 36. TNTL 71: 120-3.Bibliography Haworth. Onions. AS 36: 169-74. Heath. 1954b. 1851. [paper given before the Philological Society. 1954b. 81-117. TNTL 63: 1-55. 1966a. 1944a. NQ I/8: 575. NQ IX/8: 211. DrBl 6: 79-89. Heehs. Zak. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. Rape. 1951. 1988. Heide. Heeroma. MS 72: 385-6. ———  . Rummer. 1897a.W. DrBl 13: 89-100. TNTL 77: 59-62. Peckham Rye. Rummer. ———  . John. ———  . MS 72: 283-5. 1999. 1894b. Arthur C. 1978b. 1900. Hazel. MS 74: 381-3. L. ———  .G. Topsy Turvy. Burchfield. Maaiwoorden. Butterflies and Turkeys. Gevoelswoorden. ———  . 1866. TNTL 61: 45-77. Heath. ———  . MS 60: 420-3. Andermaal varken. cornecote. Hedges. 1941. ———  . Heflin. ———  . Derivation of “æra. 1988. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. Woodford Agee. NQ VIII/10: 452. MS 49: 131-4. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Higson. AS 51: 282-3. Michael. 1961. ———  . Maaiwoorden. ———  . 1845. ———  . ANF 120: 41-54. DrBl 8: 36-42. ———  . ClM 2: 55-64.K. ———  . Fries murd. NQ VII/3: 460. Heged]s. NQ IX/2: 507. Shot-Free. ———  . Victor. 1896a. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. Review: Hirt. Part Two: Turkeys. TNTL 63: 305-10. ———  . 1898c. AS 37: 243-8. 1898d. 1944b. MS 77: 149-50. NQ III/10: 118. Rummer. Review of: Fennell.” NQ I/4: 455. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. ———  . ———  . Frank. aanransen. 160 . Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. Aanranden. NQ IX/2: 165. 1966. Charles Talbut. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. DrBl 9: 104-114. MS 82: 144-6. ———  . TNTL 84: 267-95. Hd. ‘O. February 21] Review: Anonymous. Head. Derivation of “harlequin. 1968. 1980b. NQ IX/4: 108. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. Subba. 1958. ———  . 1890. NQ IX/6: 217. Ferdinand. 2005. Question Box. 1953b. NQ IX/2: 326. Heaney. 1986. Herman Alfred. J. Klaas. NQ IX/2: 183-4. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Haff. 1901. Astronautics. Edmund Walker. 1994. 1957b. Charles Augustus Maude. ———  . Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. ———  . ———  . NJ 83: 17-22. Heien. 1953a. 2004. ———  . OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. Butterflies and Turkeys. ———  . Irén. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. Haworth – Heien ———  .’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. Peter. Review of: Bergman. 1954. 1980a. NQ IX/9: 27. TNTL 70: 40-8. Mushroom. 1955. Derivation of “settle. G. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology.PMLC 1: 35-9. Pensy : Smittle. Klein. Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. ———  . TNTL 56: 241-65. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. Gösta. NQ VIII/12: 198. 1941-42. KVNS 73: 42-7. Hedberg. OSP 9: 102-9. See Supplement 2: Indian. ———  . Part One. On Elizabethan Slang. 1966. ———  .” NQ IX/1: 245. KZ 99: 278-307.. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. MS 74: 69-70. Hayward. ———  . 1956. TT 9: 14-23. ———  . Gladstone as Philologist. 1961. Haworth. Midsummer Night’s Dream. Canard. 1972. 1937. ———  .

Einfluss. 1939. 1914. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. Review of: Lidén. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. ———  .W. 1964. Ferdinand. Evald. FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. . RF 79: 378-82. 1915.E. Sozi. 1951. Holthausen. Heinrich. 1881b. ———  . IF 50: 109-20. 1924b. Julius. ———  . Robert. ———  . AJP 12: 354. RALGS : 1-15. TNTL 63: 281-8. 1923. Oliver. ———  . MS 30: 132-7. Gild. æfre. 1859. Lund: C. ———  . PBB 107: 417-20. Helimski. FS Schmid : 179-98. Lade. See Van Helten. Ferdinand.” Academy 40: 564. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. 1953. Gleerup. Anne. English cartilage. MLN 7: 123-5. Karl. Hellquist. 1951. SSMP 16: 57-91. Review of: Kluge. ———  . Review of: Pokorny. Günther. The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). 1898. 1944. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. 2001. Smål. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. 1889b. Review: Brunner. Viggo. Crowdy. G. ———  . 1923. Gotisches Elementarbuch. 1950. Hekstra. ———  . felber und Verwandtes. MC 3: 183-4. 1891a. Hemming. Heinrich. SSH 4 41: 11-70. Review of: Kluge. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. Gotische Etymologien. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. See Khelimskii. trijs. Friedrich. Review: Husemann. 1932. Heller. 1913-14. Dial 12: 47-8. Heinertz. ———  . Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. Heinsius. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. 1999. ZDP 83: 345-50. 1889.Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier. ruffiano = Kuppler. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. ———  . Th. 1891b.K. J. ———  .E. ———  . WA 1: 93. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. ———  . Philologus 14: 227-31. 1937. Antoine. 1950b. 1893a.K. 1952. Werft – entwerfen. ———  . 1950a. Fscs. MS 38: 229-37. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . Karl. ———  . 1937a. 1947-48. 1892-93. Review: Jungbluth. Review: Meillet. ———  . FS Cordes : 112-19. Kritische Wortstudien. ———  . ———  . 1-4. 1903-04. 1891-92. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Horn. Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. Eat mear oer skril-gril. Etymologisches. Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. Dt. 1881a. RIL 85: 313-40. Gleerup. Friedrich. Wilhelm. ———  . Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. 1944. ———  . Hellmuth. 1889a. Paderborn: F. Heilig. RD December: 131-3.K. Karl.W. The Etymology of O. See Van den Helm. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen.” O. Review of: Osman. Falk. Leat. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. 1969. Willem Lodewijk van. 1891. ———  . Heinrichs. 1920. SN 20: 103-59. 1936.P. Elof. MC 3: 278-9. 1921. Otto. 1939. van den. Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. 1946b. Reviews: Brøndal.A. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. ANF 7: 1-62. WA 1: 93. Trygve. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. 1896. “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. Helm. MS 48: 348-53. Heisig. Review of: Bergmann. 1876. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters.W. Ahd. Review: Zimmer. Heizmann. gIet(a). MS 48: 229-60. Heinrich Matthias. 1876a. 1956. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord. E. 1908. IF 35: 304-36. G. Vikingatidens víkingar. 2nd ed. UW 9: 6-7. Nazi och Kozi. E. 1929. Nils Otto. NQ X/10: 353. 1899a. MS 22: 75-80. ———  . ———  . ever. 1985. NTVKI 19: 539-54. George. Dt. Heine-Geldern. Jay. Willem Lodewijk. People Who Become Words. 1982. Elementum. ———  . Helm. MLN 4: 209. 1941a. Karl. Nabil. Hd. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch.L. Philister = Spiessbürger. 1925b. Heinrichs. MS 40: 133-40. 1960.” NQ V/6: 274. Helten. Hjalmar. 1896.. MS 44: 139-50. ———  . Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. NB 11: 33-40. ———  . *bre. Hempel. 1874. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. Schöningh. Staffan. NTF III/12: 49-70. Helm. Richard. Heinrich Justus. “Ever” and “yet. Lund: C. Review of: Kluge.” Academy 41: 472.L. Wilhelm. ZDW 15: 240-3. Review: Holthausen. ———  . 1934. Etymologische Bemerkungen. 1995. 1910. Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. G. 1889b. 1963-64. Heinzel. 1892b. 1976. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. Richard. 1980. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. ———  . trieze enz. “gíet. 1892a. Eva. Canny. Heltveit. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. ANF 95: 25-88. ———  1948-49. The Etymology of “yet. Gleerup. Friesisches. 1944. Leopold. 1916. ———  . Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. Ital. Hellberg. 1928. Fritz (ed. Eugene. Helsop. Saeculum 2: 225-55. ———  . 1953. 1954b. Hempl. Far fiasco. DLZ 74: 329-33. Lund: C. IF 59: 118-19. 1927. R. 1929a. MS 44: 2-14. Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. 1954a. ———  . 1946a. 161 . PBB 41: 489-501.). Heinrich.

———  . Jr. See Bender. Germanic 7]nas. undertake. 1901c. ON. ———  . Kegel. Über das Rekonstruieren. Henry. Pedigree. Maledicta 3: 37-8. 1979. Hermes. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. Kegel. MarM 72: 92. Marburg. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. Hentinen. 1857c. The Calf of the Leg. The Goblin Group. hræn. William Ernest. ———  . ZRP 57: 387-420. Henning. NHG. Charlotte. Jr. Hems. 1986a. NQ III/6: 178-9. Monoc. Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. 1960. Hennessy. OE. Herben. IF 53: 97-103. 1956. Green Gage. unterstehen. 1902c. 1916.A. Henchman. 1893b. ———  . Boston: D. ’Nam. Pepper. 1951. Hering. ———  . Henchman. Cocktail. 1986b. 1901b. etc. 1864b. Lahn: N. ———  . NHG. MLN 12: 198200.G. Victor. MarM 72: 92. Bein = fÉmen. Etymology of worsted. ———  . Proceedings for 1916. 1899. Hepple. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. ———  . AS 20: 184-6. Hench. DN 2: 251-6.Bibliography ———  . Kerl. 1969. and Stephen J. ———  . Aino. Lautgesetz und Analogie. K etimologii slova gripp. 1879. Skækja. Henry. The Word “aircraft. Review: Holthausen.” NQ II/3: 154-5. Klavier. 1934a. James T. Étymologies bretonnes. Verb XIV/3: 12. Harold Herman. 1897c. 1988. Gook. TAPA 47: i-xciv. WA 1: 130-1. NQ VIII/6: 394. ———  . Hans. ———  . 1884. 1864a. ———  . HansWerner. 1878. Schalk. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. ———  . Diachrony. ———  . 1859. ———  . Ditty. ———  . 1893. ———  . See Farmer. Jürgen. Miscellany. Henke. Karl. caupo. Otto Bernhard. Aroint Thee. ———  . Ancien français escat. ÉC 8: 404-16. Hempl – Hermit ———  . Ferdinand. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. The Etymology of overwhelm.’ AS 26: 72-4. 1948. NQ III/3: 493. ———  . 1899a. 1900. Edouard Le. Italisches. verstehen. skækja. ren.MLN 17: 210-12. 1897a. 1980. 1974. karl. See Le Héricher. Heath. 1931. Atcheson L. Louis Jay. ———  . 1901d. Richard. gestehen. 1937. KZ 48: 119-20. understand. ———  . kaupatjan. Geven.. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. Henley. ———  . 1867. 1899b. Henning. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. cope. NQ VIII/10: 400. MSLP 5: 233-6. Eduard. Altfriesisches. kßphloj. “He Is a Brick. H. etc. Hammer-Cloth. Henn. ———  . 1945. 1918b. 1883. Hering. pickle. NQ VIII/3: 390. coup. English beach. Hermit. Dowse. 233-5. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. TPS 32: 69. KZ 47: 211-32.C. NQ III/6: 178. RP 10: 173-80. 1898. Etymologien. Cad. 1918a. ———  . ScM 49: 311-23. The Coining of ‘stanine. WA 1: 33. ———  . Gustav. 1881. skalks. NQ II/4: 116. Review: Eroms. Harry. The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Henderson. unternehmen. 1863. ———  . MLN 16: 140-1. 1902a. Helmut. Hendriksen. Etymologies: cheap. Henningsen. Henne. Ernst. Edmund. Etymologies. Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. Jigger. Berlin: Weidmann. 1901. Hermann. = Old English O and {. 1894. 1916. 1992. W. 1899c. ———  . ———  . beck. NQ V/12: 177. ———  . Greyhound. The Etymology of thill. NQ V/9: 236. Henri. Linger and lungern. Eng. 1868. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. NQ IX/4: 507. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. MLN 9: 72-3.). KZ 41: 1-64. Communion. JGP 1: 471-5. W. ræsn. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Kerl. Patrick Leo. Stovepipes and Funnels. Edouard. 1893a. MLN 14: 45-7. 1935. 1881. Henderson. Elwert. Werner. NQ III/12: 18. ———  . Ath 1: 636. ———  . Herman. and kipper. ES 64: 289-90. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. G. etc. ScSl 15: 139-46. and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. 1901. Herben. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. See Svensson. 1983. Daniel Webster. Herbig. FS Ascoli : 205-25. Herds. 1939. NQ VIII/3: 478.s. 1938. hærn. Hermentrude. ESt 29: 411-15. 1958. ———  . Ang 24: 386-9. IF 56: 21-8. pebble. ærn. Bind. 1857a. ———  .M. Hervé. and Jürgen Hering. 1883. Stephen J. OktO(u). 1897b. 1978. ———  .MLN 14: 233-4. and William Ernest Henley. Albert. 1901a. Ann-Marie. find: Synchrony vs. JGP 2: 234-8. blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. Henning. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. etc. Witch. John Stephen. kalkjo. Héricher.M. NQ VII/2: 436-7. Notes on English Vowels. 1907. ———  . PMLA 14: 449-58. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. etc. Walter Bruno. 162 . JGP 1: 342-7. Aroint Thee. Review: Fraenkel.” NQ II/4: 376. FS Hopf : 291-4. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. 1956-57. Old-English Phonology.” NQ 201: 86-7. AS 35: 155-6. Rennes: L. ———  . NQ II/8: 380-1. On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. G. 1857b. fill. AJP 22: 426-31. Henry. “Size” and “sizings. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. Hering. ———  . 1894. Henry. 1900. OHG. Forrel. MLN 15: 140-2. 1902b. Plihon et L. 1896. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. 1893b. Herbermann. Clemens-Peter. long and verlangen. Nimmits. Review: Schlutter. 1937. J. 1886. Hogshead.

Garland. 1978. J. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. AB 11: 302-6. Elmar. ———  . Canny. ———  . Bibliography ———  . ———  . Pariah.R. NQ V/9: 274. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. 1883. Hicks. FS Vising : 211-27. Reiner. Hesseling. Helmut. 1987. KZ 94: 202-3. ———  . 1900. The Origin of happening. 1-2. ———  . Sidney John Hervon. Hildebrandt. 1885-86a.” NQ I/2: 81-2. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. ———  . and Ellesa Clay High. Hessmann. < idg. ———  . Heuser. ———  . Newby. Wilhelm. Rosemarie. 1926. Higginbotham. 1984. higgle.T. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. Review of: Kluge. W.Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. Hic et Ubique. Friedrich. FS Danielsson : 94-112. 1866. 1881a. W. 1951. AS 51: 268-71. 1906. 1883. 1966. Therf Cake. ———  . 1986. Report: Anonymous. the Beverage. Review of: Georgacas. *tO(u) Masc. Arch 94: 27-56. 1988.” NQ I/2: 23. Review of: [FS Lejeune].H. Heslop. Du. ANQ 3: 77-8.. 1885-86b. Alfred. 1888. 1881. 1892. MC 3: 183-4. NQ 184: 265. 1885-86b. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Dick. Växtnamnet törel. 1992.” WA 1: 190. 1881. ———  . See Maurer. Hildburgh. Tsar. 1884. Sidney John Hervon. Cau Ntr. Seebold.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. ———  . NQ VI/11: 339. 1889. person des englischen. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. ———  . “clinker. 1881b. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. 1881. The Early English Text Society 75.). ———  . Dowse and dowsing. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. Otto. ZDP 10: 383-5. Larboard. Quiz. NQ 151: 338. 1880. James A. ———  . Hietsch. PLPSL 30: 129-52. 1978. ———  . Hildreth. bunzing ‘Iltis. MNQ 6: 13. Academy 24: 64-6. Bunsen jagen. Marathon. ———  . 1876. ———  . Samuel. Neoph 6: 207-17. AJP 5: 243-5. 1885-86a. Review: Springer. 1983. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. Hewitt. J. 1925. W. NQ X/5: 72. 1879. ———  . 1870. Reviews: Lühr.” NQ 222: 522. 1885. Hosey. Lars. 1935. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. NB 2: 263-71. Etymologische Marginalien. ———  . J. 1980. Devonshire Words. Fox-Fire. Heron-Allen. 1850b. ZDL 56: 137-55. Richard. Hesselman. 1850c. SN 63: 223-33. Pall Mall. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. NQ I/8: 226-7. Heinrich. Hessels. Moritz (ed. ———  . ZM 31: 239-43. MNQ 6: 32. et al. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Academy 10: 269-71. SN 43: 173-9. Demetrius J. Review of: Herrtage. Stockholm: H. Higashi. Heyne. 1878. FS Brunner : 37-44. 1889. Rolf. Från Marathon till Långheden. David W. ———  . Beovulf.s. 1980. R. Hickson. 1886. Punch. Hildebrand. ZDU 3: 393-401. 1921. Nobuyaki. Hirzel. 1932. High. Oliver. Leipzig: S. 1883a. ———  . Edward. Higgins. 1924. Edward. 1976. 1963. Fscs. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen. Quiz. Der Name der Mistel. Hertzberg. Forlorn. 1890-95. 1895c. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. Stopfen und pfropfen. 1914. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. När och Närke. Trübner. Review of: Atkinson. TAPA 23: 179-305. NQ III/9: 295. 1991. Spoken. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. Review of: Fowler. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . NQ VII/6: 199. Nochmals altnord. NQ VI/2: 210. 1988a. 1850a. NQ VI/3: 298. ———  . 1937. 1985. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. HNF 29 : 168-70. Pl. IJL 5: 129-60. ———  . ———  . 1943b. 1943a. 1971. Hewitt. NQ VII/2: 338. Hewett. Otto. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd.): 395-411. Robert.R. Hetherington. Derivation of “news” and “noise. 1935.H. Hosey. Squarson. Vol 1: A. Rudolf. 1849. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. NySt 4: 260-70. 1863. SN 64: 89-94.. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. Bengt. 1882. Geber. Gab es im Idg. Hibyskwe. 1974. ———  . Herrtage. ———  . Review: Schröder. Fox-Fire. 1977. Deutsches Wörterbuch. S. The clink. G. 1897. 1990. AS 49: 90-3. Hibbard. 1992. Hibernicus. Review: Leo.” NQ I/1: 428-9. WA 5: 85. The Real Nitty Gritty. IF 85: 346-9. Hicks. 1989. W. AS 10: 157-8. Review: Hessels. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. ———  . Faggot. Dirk Christiaan. and Francis George Fowler. NQ IV/5: 364. Henry Watson.L. FS Matzel : 87-97. 1853. Pierre. Verb IX/3: 17. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. WA 1: 23. Catholicon Anglicum.. NQ VI/3: 298. 1876. Der Weisen. 1864. 1876. BN 22 (n. Swatch. Ellesa Clay. ———  . WA 5: 17. Review of: Birkhan. IF 83: 381-3. Hiersche. Helen. London: N. 1986. Hermodsson. 1989. 1964. Heubeck.

Spinet. Akzentstudien. ———  . 1919b. Notes and News. NQ XI/1: 317-18. South African Slang. Hiltbrunner. ———  . Grammatisches und etymologisches. Shark: Its Derivation. Hill. Sprache 33: 56-78. ———  . JEGP 17: 21-60. FS Flügel : 179-92. Lienin. Akzentstudien. ———  . ———  . 1943b. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Zur Etymologie von endive. Hilson. 1895a. Hippoclides. Indo-European “tongue. Philarète. Culprit. Elephant : Oliphant. 1907b. 1994. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1911a. 1906a. Hill. Hilmer. NQ XI/6: 135. 1892b. ANQ 20: 134-5. NQ X/6: 118. 1924a. 1896a. 1892a. 1916d. Ein Handbuch. N. 1919a. ———  . Archibald A. NQ V/6: 97-8. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. NQ X/7: 517. 1907a. NQ XII/11: 374. 1913. 1882.” NQ XII/2: 258-9. 164 . 1909b. ———  . 1873. ———  . Victor. ———  . Americanisms. NQ XI/12: 446. 185-211. NQ X/10: 337. Francis C. NQ II/5: 341. 1911e. Henry Cecil. AS 57: 269. NQ XI/3: 136. ———  . Dude–A History. ———  .” A Term for a Jew. ———  . Podike. Hipwell. 1909d.” JIES 10: 355-67. 1906b. 1910a. ———  . ———  .195-231. 1908b. 1982. To Bat. Tom Oakes. Anana = Pineapple. AS 54: 151-3. Hirt. 1906c. The “jall. NQ X/8: 37. ———  . ———  . Cheek. 1909c. ———  . London: Longman. Bort. Der indogermanische Accent. “Nut” : Modern Slang. 1916c. Bangy. ———  . 1876. NQ XI/8: 175. 1913a. 1858. Etymology of “noise. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. NQ X/11: 486. Surmaster. NQ XI/4: 318. ———  . The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. IFA 6: 173-5. Michel Martin Arnold. Daniel. Hill. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. NQ XI/4: 106. 1969. 1982. 1943. ———  . Review: Chasles. Verb I/2: 7. AS 69: 321-7. Herman Alfred. Friedrich. ———  . 1908d. Hippeau. Culprit. ———  . IF 1: 1-42. The Origin and Growth of Language. 1979. 1908c. 1924b. 1916. NQ 146: 53. Reflexes of I. ———  . Review: Schröer. 1918. ———  . You’ve Come a Long Way. Hirondelle. 1910c. Morrye-House. NQ XII/9: 208.” “make a noise. 1934. NQ XIII/2: 421. ———  . NQ X/9: 94. NQ X/10: 191. 1943a./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. NQ XI/7: 88. IF 1: 464-85. NQ X/10: 177. NQ X/6: 355-6. . Arnoldus. ———  . NQ X/12: 515. NQ XII/3: 313. Jeep. 1917. Elizabeth K. 1909a. Review of: Hehn. 1987. Pearl. 1909e. ER 43: 250-1. ———  . ———  . 1912. Virement. 1899. NQ XI/7: 191. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread. ———  . “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. NQ XI/3: 428-29. 1910d. ———  . Schallnachahmung. Bidaxe. NQ X/10: 105-6. 1960. ER 52: 157-8. 1916. Ereyne. Comether. ———  . “Everglade” : Its Derivation. Hilker-Suckrau. NQ X/12: 353-4. 1974. ———  . Essex Dialect. ER 46: 56. ES 50: 284-90. 1895. Martina. Slay. Trübner. Edouard.–E. NQ 188: 87.” in Heraldry. Jörundur. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. NQ XII/5: 301. Archiv 197: 22-3. ———  .Aubry. ER 52: 143-5. ———  . Essex Dialect. 1906e. IF 6: 344-9. Hocktide at Hexton. 1914. NQ XII/1: 197-8. 1923a. Alfred C. Hingeston. 1894. 1923. ———  . in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. Célestin. ———  . Pearl. PBB 22: 223-37. Paris: A. The Capon Tree. ANQ 3: 89. Hille. ———  . 1937. Otto. Treats : Mullers. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . NQ X/5: 92. 1921. ———  . Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. Hoodoo. ER 47: 23-5. SDNQ 17: 217. 1923b. NQ X/6: 137-8. ———  . “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. Hilmarsson. Hill. NQ XIII/1: 238. “Smouch. NQ X/10: 458. ER 51: 116-18. 1896b. ———  . Hirst. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Khaki. ———  . 1981. NQ XII/1: 55. 1897b. ———  . WSLB : 58-73.” NQ XII/1: 494. ———  . Richard A.” NQ XIII/1: 257-8. Toothenaque. ———  . ———  . 1908a. Tunket. Mulatto. ———  . 1913c. NQ X/12: 77. ———  . The Little Finger Called “Pink. NQ VI/6: 429. ———  . 1938. NQ XI/2: 372. NQ X/12: 456-8. 1911d. *suH2nto. ———  . ———  ———  . ———  . Randolph H. Cozo : Skried. 1918. 1850. 1897a. 1908e. 1922. 1916b. Zinfandel : American Wines. The “fly”: The “hackney. Hills. ———  . NQ X/6: 472. 1913b. 1911c. 1911b. 1945. The Etymology of dike. Straitsman. Strassburg: Karl J. NQ IX/4: 535. See Wyld. Hermann. Mulatto. 1908f. ———  . Essex Dialect. Terrapin. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. “Roan”: Its Etymology. NQ XI/2: 375.W. 1982. NQ XI/4: 46. Review: Kluge. 1924c. ———  . 1942. 1915. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. Skrimshander. 1906d. Culprit. “Privet”: Its Etymology. NQ XI/2: 426. Buckaroo Once More. Hill. Dialect of the Stye. ———  . Pearl. IF 7: 111-60. ———  . Review: Le Héricher. 1876a. NQ 146: 258-9. ———  . 1916a. Oliver. NQ XII/4: 257. “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. Popinjay : Papagei. NQ XI/7: 237. NQ XII/5: 159. “Shingled” Hair.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. 1910b. ———  . ———  .

Sananjalka 39: 55-64. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). Burt. IF 21: 162-74. FS Cameron : 131-50. ———  . NQ XI/3: 412. NQ VII/1: 352. ———  . NQ IV/9: 284. ———  . NQ VII/1: 147. 1863a. NQ IV/4: 182. NQ XI/2: 354. Terry F. Henry M. 1911a. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. ———  . Anton. NQ VI/6: 98. Suzerain or sovereign. 1911b. ———  . Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. ———  . Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). ———  . Pawper or pauper bird. 1997. Hoad.” NQ III/11: 431. 1898a. 1913. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. Rantipole. 1880. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). Review of: Schrader.F. ———  . 1835b. MNQ 2: 268. Hoefer. Origin of the Word “bigot. ———  . NQ VII/1: 233. ———  . Tally-Ho : Yoicks. ———  . TM 1: 247-56. Hobson. München: C. 1901. and Alfred Senn (eds. 1882. UW 38: 55-63. 1907. ———  . Bibliography ———  . See Also Cardona. Konegen. NQ V/1: 157. Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. Jarich. 1915-17a. Review: Gunnemark. 1902. 165 . IF 32: 209-318. 1879b. 2004. Etymologien. Jacob Hendrik. Albert. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. ———  . ———  . Verb XIII/2: 22. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen.H. Arthur Frank Joseph. Hjaltalín. H. ———  . ICL 14 : 215-22. Hoekstra. MNQ 1: 13.). ———  . Jón A.’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. ———  . Hittite. 1867. 1910c. 1874b. NQ V/1: 211-12. NQ XI/1: 413-14. ———  . ———  . 411-19. 1987. ———  . Quillet. Beck. Trautmann. MM : 146-51.und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen.” MNHNQ 2: 125. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hirzel. 1911b. IF 10: 20-59. George. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. 1886c. Teake. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. Parson : Person. 1865. 1988. Culprit. 1910d. 1898c. NQ XI/3: 216-17. 1880. 1890a. Hødnebø. Henry M. Rudolf. ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 2. TPS 43: 27-57. Ger 15: 50-89. ———  . A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. ———  . Zur Laut-. 1872. Romantisch. IF 37: 227-36. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. Marshall. ———  . 1903-05. Reviews: Remy. Deutsche Namen des Katers. Beck. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. IFA 9: 56-8. Dialectal Derivations. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde.” NQ III/4: 171. ———  .Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. W. Warlock. Hominy. Grammatisches und etymologisches. ———  . UW 54: 184-95.und Namenforschung. 1990. Suzerain or sovereign. TM 1: 291-303. Kabòbs. JGP 2: 387-9. “Stranger” Derived from “E. Hoenigswald. Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. Ilkka. 1984-86. ———  . 1901. Pawper or pauper bird. ———  . 1986. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. 1869. Miszellen. 1910b. Hoenigswald. 1986. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Ludwig. Ger 2: 168-71. Review of: Horn. ———  . 1915-17b. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. Hock. Lunch. München: C. Scribble. ———  . 1989. 1890b. NQ XI/3: 351. 1897c. 1993. 1878. ———  . NQ VII/9: 13. UW 53: 1-12. Wilhelm. 1857. John Eliot. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. 1985. MNQ 2: 134-5. 1879a. Chimere. 1907-08. NQ III/4: 107. 1896. Hoekema. 1883. Hittmair. Speel. Wort. 1872. IF 22: 55-95. H.. 1835a. Hoeufft. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change. ———  . NQ XI/1: 494. 1812. 1911. Reinhold. 1870. 1886a. 1899a. ———  . Review: Shearin. Hirvonen. 1901. IF 37: 209-36. Finn. NQ VII/9: 216. 1911c. IFA 13: 5-15. 1889. Hittle. 1874a. MNQ 3: 28-9. Suzerain or sovereign. Review: Kögel. Hans Henrich. Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. ———  . 2005. 1988. Hurrah. CTWGEL : 117-31. ———  . ZDAA 15: 223-6. NQ XI/1: 512. ———  .G. Review of: Zupitza. 1898. The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. throat. ———  . Erla. ———  . 1898b. 1886b. 1910e. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. NQ XI/1: 135. Historicus. Wien: C. Ernst. NQ VI/2: 497. 1910a. 1863b. ———  . Otto. Taalkundige aantekningen 2. NQ III/8: 190. H. Erik. Hodgkin. IF 12: 195-241. 1911b. 1993. ZDP 29: 289-305. ———  .’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. Gib. 1899b. Staith or staithe. Saunter. 1986. PBB 23: 288-357. Hochberg. ———  . On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. Akzentstudien. Tenedish. Backgammon? GM 82: 424. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1909. 1879c. NQ IV/9: 103. Hodgson. 1882. ———  . Oxford: Oxford University Press. BB 24: 218-91. Taalkundige aantekningen 3.

ags. 1872. Karl. santya. Got. samfti.F. ———  . 1966-67. Hofmann. Baltimore: J. 1986. MSS 23: 29-38. Holmberg. TM 2: 159-72. sne=g(h. 1899. Hofmann. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. 1993. IF 55: 298-308. BB 26: 129-45. Gösta. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten.. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. ———  . Tette. jenEr. “Crazy.V. guter Dinge. 1986. NQ V/5: 454. FS Strang : 31-40. Etymologien. 1951. ———  . Hoffmann. Conrad. 1937.” Academy 50: 83. 1962. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. Hoffmann. 1937. Dan G. 1931. and Dekker. 1949. FS Royster : 37-41. Holften. ———  .” a Local Name for the Buttercup. 166 . ———  . Hollander. 1996. Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. Corroboree. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. 1908. Erich Hofmann. Oldenbourg. ———  .” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. 1965. TM 1: 155-64. mhd. See Fraenkel. 1984. 1968. Höfler. Jacob Hendrik. sEfte. TM 3: 71-80. Hoffmann-Krayer. AS 26: 75-6. 1992. behalver. NQ IX/11: 158. Lee Milton. Ger 8: 1-11. Diss. 1970. 1901. 1997. 1897. Manfred. Holland. Griechische Wortdeutungen. BB 21-3: 137-44. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. enEr. J. FS Genzmer : 1-67. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. Hoeufft. BB 25: 106-9. “Holm” in Pommern. Holmes. Etymologien. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. NW 10: 95-108. Ved. ———  . Etymologiska metoder. Review of: Ernout. 1835c. 1950. BB 18: 285-92. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. Verb XI/4: 14. and. Alfred. ———  . Etymologien. E. Hofmann. Erik. NOWELE 11: 31-49. Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. 1964. GRM 49: 304-8. NQ XI/8: 209. Max Hermann. Orden víkingr. Fr. Review of: Rooth.. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. New Words from the Music Circus. 1929. Hogg. Hofstra. Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. 1975. 1988a. Ernest. 1985. Cadey. 1903. Otto. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen.). IF 47: 177-91. 1903. KZ 34: 144-52. 1985. Hogerheijde. Robert. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. 1892. 1991. Ernst. MM : 188-9. SSH 3 : 109-20. Alois. Smuggling Queries. Scottish nyaff. John S.und ahd. vaimeta und huimata. ———  . 1961. Sexual Puns in Middleton. C. Märta Åsdahl. 1988b. 1950. Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen. R. Furst Co. H. 1896. 1988. NdS 18: 271-7. ———  . and Antoine Meillet. 1952. ———  . 1907-08. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. Boycotting : Bant.’ FS Miedema : 79-87. Hogan. 1968. NQ X/10: 198. cona. ———  . and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. ———  . beiseite schaffen. Hofstetter. Holgate. ———  . Annemarie Slupski. NQ IV/9: 210. 1995. Baldursbra. FS Kylstra : 63-8. ———  . ———  . 1840. “Doll. 1970. Idg.’ IF 90: 196-206. m. 1880. 1979. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. 1876. Der Erstbeleg von ae. ———  . Review of: Muller. f. Robert. 1913. ———  . Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. ———  . ———  . Hollifield. NQ 229: 243-7. Erich. 1984. Höfler. Ang 97: 172-5. ———  . Hogg. KVNS 57: 2-6. Frederik Izn. Hofmann. Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. *fanja ‘Sumpf. ———  . George Sherman. München: R. 1. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. 1883. FS Grønvik : 157-60. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. Schraube. jains. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. Henry. Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen.W. Johann Baptist. Dietrich. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. NQ VI/8: 366. NQ VI/2: 511. 1837. 1896-97. 1994. 1905. FS Fick : 3-62. French gnaf. ———  . pryte/ pryde. Urban Tigner Jr. 1984. 1921. ———  . Review: Lane. Holdsworth. Fsc. and Eberhard Tangl. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. ZRP 80: 455-64. Hogg. Hoffman. 1988. ein und verwantes. Richard M. 1969. Holm. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. 1926. Foxglove. ———  . Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. FS Halvorsen : 118-22. ———  . NM 76: 138-42. Review: Jellinek. See Hahmo. Två norröna etymologier. Johns Hopkins. The Wykehamical “scob. H. Chapman. MM : 144-5.Bibliography ———  . 1863. FS Elmevik : 167-74. Review of: Klein. Taalkundige aantekningen 4. SN 34: 321-5. FS Miedema : 35-45. GB 13: 138-48. Taalkundige aantekningen. och víking. Aanmerkingen. ———  . On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. ———  . Walter. See Also Walde. Otto. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. FS Dybo : 128-40. Ordet viking än en gång.

Albert. Lit. AB 29: 250-6. Frederik August. ———  . Review of: Uhlenbeck. Nordfriesische Studien. Wortkundliches. 1894. 1890-1905. Review of: Hempl. 1906-07. 1897. gólub= ‘Taube. 1912.): 264-76. 1914a. 1921a. Kegel und Verwandtes. Review of: Tamm. IF 32: 333-9. Review of: Kaluza. 1901. Schröer. 1906a. 1904-05. Archiv 116: 371-2. 1888b. Etymologien 3. 1889. ———  . KZ 49: 141-3. ———  . 1903d. WuS 2: 211-13. Walter William. PBB 45: 1-50. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Engl. PBB 45: 297-300. ———  . Review of: Kluge.bl. Max. PBB 13: 590. 1961. 1887. Wortdeutungen. Johannes. ———  . 1888. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. Etymologien. 1916. ———  . 1888. Lg 10: 280-5. 1985b. ———  . PBB 46: 125-46. 1895. Worterklärungen. 1893b. David L. Review of: Emerson. 1950. 1892. ———  . 1886. ———  . Lit. Lorenz. 1891. 24: 328-34. Englische Etymologien. Lit. AB 4: 131. 1899b. 1901f.’ IF 10: 112. GRM 2: 505. Etymologisches. ZDAA 29: 297-9. ZDAA 20: 231-7. ZDAA 15: 288-91. 1892. Altenglische Etymologien. Worterklärungen.bl. Henry. ———  . ———  . 1900b. 1904a. 1921a. Michel Martin Arnold. Will (ed. ———  .). AB 17: 178. 1906b. Lit. George. ———  . 1898. ———  . ———  . 1890. ———  . Alfred Hubbard. ———  . 1900c. 1920-21. 17: 264-6. 1934. ZDAA 22: 86. Christianus Cornelius. ———  . Archiv 111: 416-19. AB 14: 336. ———  . 18: 159-62. Holt. Archiv 113: 36-48. Ne. ———  . ———  . 1920b. Wilhelm. ———  . Horn. 1894. 1918a. and Frederick Lutz. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. FS Friedrich : 213-19. 1898. 1903-04. Reviews: Ekwall. 1908a. ———  . 1893. Review of: Feist. ———  . 1904b. GRM 6: 117. 102). AB 15: 70-3. 1922a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Zwei hittitische Etymologien. 1913a. William H. 1896c. PBB 44: 473-83. Review of: Dauzat. Friedrich. 1910a. 12: 337-41. Review of: Morsbach. Etymologien 2. 1940. ———  . 1908. The Tomahawk. PBB 11: 548-56. PBB 13: 367-75. 1893. Frederik August. 1938. ZDAA 24: 32-6. FS Osthoff : 339-42. ———  . 61-8. 1910b. ———  . Etymologien. Holmes. ZDAA 25: 92. 249-50. ———  . 1903b. 1999. Review of: Morsbach. Etymologien. 1904c. [paper given before VDPS 48. IFA 11: 120-3. 1914c. ———  . AB 28: 272-4. AB 15: 350-1. Lg 26: 422-7. FS Brugmann : 147-54. 1921d. ———  . Review of: Buck. Gotica. 366-9. ahaks – lat. Review of: Skeat. Lit. Review of: Pogatscher. Review of: Tamm. KZ 48: 237-9. IF 20: 316-32. J.Holmes – Holthausen ———  . IF 30: 47-9. Lit. ———  . ———  . AB 32: 17-23. October 3] Report: Anonymous. 1949.bl. ———  . 1903e. 1920a. Etymologien. New York: Dover. 1920c. 1921c. and Alf Torp. 1904d. Etymologien. Archiv 107: 379-82. 1906d. ZDP 48: 268-9. Miscellen. Alois. Holmes-Moss. ———  . ESt 54: 87-91. Lateinische Etymologien. AB 13: 16-18. 1907. Etymologien. ———  . 1903c. KZ 28: 282-4. 1888a. 1915. Lit. 1917a. IF 17: 293-6. Etymologisches. 1902. Bibliography ———  . 1888c. 167 . Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. ———  . ———  . 1900. 28: 10-13. ———  .bl. Review: Gold. ———  . ———  . Wortmischungen. AB 14: 33-40. Wortdeutungen. Review of: Römstedt. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. Etymologien.bl. Sigmund. Max. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. 21: 127-32. ———  . KZ 46: 178-9. 1901. 1921b. Holt.bl. ———  . 1920d. Carl Darling. Got. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ———  . Etymologien. 1896a. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. Oliver Farrar. ———  . Etymologien. Frederik August.bl. lack. 1899a. 1914b. Review of: Strunk. 1909-10. Review of: Bülbring. Anglosaxonica. ———  . Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. Review of: Franck. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. 1904. Archiv 121: 291-5. 1918b. IF 32: 340-1. French Words of Chinese Origin. ———  . ———  . IF 5: 274. ZDAA 32: 100-2. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. Lg 16: 59-60. The Language of Plants and Flowers. ———  . 1908b. 1917b. culver – russ. DLZ 9: 1713-15. Ida. 1918a. Wel und well im Ormulum. Etymologien. Review of: Sweet. IF 39: 62-74. ———  . KZ 47: 307-12. GRM 8: 182-4. Review of: Tamm. Lorenz. 1922b. ———  . ———  .s. Eilert. 1896. slack und delay. ———  . ———  . Wortdeutungen. Worterklärungen. 1891. 1903a. ZDAA 41: 11-14. 1913b.. ———  . Engl. IF 35: 132-3. ———  . Miscellen. 1917. 1959. 1896b. ———  . Wortdeutungen. Nachtrag. Etymologien. Hjalmar. ———  . mow (mähen). Ferdinand. IFA 6: 99-101. Review of: Kaluza. 1896. Etymologien englischer Wörter. Karl Daniel. accipter. 1900a. ———  . 1906c. ———  . 1888b. Review of: Falk. 1896b. Archiv 105: 365-6. AA 10 (n. 1920e. Etymologien. Hermann. 1901. Holthausen. 11: 258-9.

Nochmals ne. 1935. Beaken 1: 84-6. Etymologische Forschungen. ———  . ———  . Flasdieck. 1938. fled. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. Etymologica. ———  . Review of: Kluge. ———  . 1924c. ———  . AB 46: 165-70. 1939. 1932c. ———  . ———  . 2nd ed. 1928a. ———  . ———  . Ture.bl. 4-6. Grammatisches Allerlei. 1925-26a. Etymologisches. 1924e. ZDAA 43: 113-18. Review of: Wright. ———  . Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2. PBB 50: 60-71. ———  . 1929d. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. ———  . 1929a. 202-4. ———  . R. GRM 16: 238-9. ———  . ———  . Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. Review: Mossé. 1928. PBB 66: 265-75. ———  . 1928a. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1922. 60: 381-3. AB 34: 273-80. 1930.. Worterklärungen 2. Review of: Johannisson. Review of: Ritter. Francis Peabody. Elof. 1936. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . Review of: Barber. AB 45: 34-6. IF 44: 191-2. Ásgeir Blöndal. 1933. 1930c. 1932e. 1950. AB 43: 133-5. Friedrich. Review of: Kluge.. Review of: Hellquist. 1924d. 1929g. 1920. Victor Royce. 1920-23. GRM 16: 239-40. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch. Review of: Jørgensen. 1942b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ———  . ———  . Sigmund. 1939. 1930b. 1937. Etymologisches. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1938. GRM 16: 164-5. 1932b. 1934. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. 1944. GRM 17: 471-3. 1934b. 1933. 1933. AB 47: 194-5. ESt 69: 237-40. Friedrich. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. 50: 346-7. Otto. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. AB 44: 194-6. Fscs. Review of: Bense.342-52. 1930a. 1929h. 1950. 1. Mossé. AB 52: 40-1. Volksetymologien. 1934. 1934-35. ESt 70: 324-30. Reviews: Girvan. Wortdeutungen. 1935b. 1948a. AB 55: 176. Fscs. 1934. Peter (ed. Marie. ———  . Johan Frederik. 57: 10-11. ———  . IF 47: 329-33. AB 41: 190. Review of: Hellquist. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 63: 1-8. Holthausen Fscs. ———  . AB 53: 35-7. 1932d. 1923c. 1928c.Bibliography ———  . ———  . AB 43: 269-71. ———  . 1942d. 1926. 1941b. Edgar C. 44: 349-50. 1934a. 1933. AB 41: 2-4. ———  . 1926. 1932g. Anglo-romanisches I. Godard. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. ———  . Ostfriesische Studien. Gotica. Friedrich. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. Lit. ———  . AB 40: 346. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. GRM 18: 150-2.bl. Ne. GRM 17: 67-8. 1930d. ———  . 1923a. ———  . 1932f. Lit. Johan Frederik. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.). 1929i. Review of: Löfstedt. 1933a. 168 . Review of: Bense. 1933. Review of: Feist.bl. 50: 424-5. 1929c. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. Malone. 1933b. Review of: Bense. 1934. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 1942a. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. ———  .). 1930a.bl. 1942c. ———  . ———  . Review of: Walde. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1929e. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Elof. 1935-36. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Worterklärungen 1. ESt 60: 119-20. ———  . GRM 17: 469-70. ———  . Wortdeutungen. PBB 48: 458-71. Review of: Feist. Alois. Review: Magoun.bl. ZDA 78: 78-82. 1948b. Wortkundliches. 1939b. 1928d. AB 53: 274-8. 1936b. ———  . Review of: Gosses. 1928. 1939. 1935. ———  . 1929f. 1-2. GRM 21: 70-1.bl. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. 1928b. Eilert. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Wortdeutungen. Josef. Fernand. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1927a. Hermann Martin. ZDAA 43: 145-7. Sigmund. 1933-34. Lit. 58: 326-7. Polomé. ———  .bl. Grammatisches. Lit. 1923b. Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. AB 34: 250-3. 1925-26b. ———  . FS Behrens : 106-9. Johan Frederik.bl. Review of: Kluge. 1932. Review of: Kluge. 1-3. 1941a. 1950. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . KVNS 41: 9. NJ 54: 103-6. 1928. Lit. Worterklärungen. 1927b. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. Lit. Reviews: Ekwall. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. ———  . ———  . Review of: Schnieders. ———  . fled.. ———  . IF 48: 254-67. GRM 17: 388-9. Ernst. 1924a. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. 1924b. Review of: West. Fsc. 63: 82-3. Zur englischen on und shrift. ———  . Charles Clyde. Wortdeutungen. AB 38: 186-8. Joseph. 1939a. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Review: Raith.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. ———  . Lit. 1932a. AB 43: 282-4. AB 35: 237-56. Reviews: Magnússon. Altnorwegischisländischen. ———  . Fernand. 1929b. KZ 69: 165-71. einschliesslich der Lehn. ———  . Review: Weisweiler. Kemp. ———  . 1936a. 1942e. Lit. J. ———  . GRM 20: 65-8. 1927c. 1931-32. Etymologien.

1882c. AS 25: 74. ———  . 1956a. ANQ 3: 89-90. NQ VI/5: 71. “Papa” and “mamma. ———  . 1954a. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums. Hooke. Holtsmark. Review of: Grävell. ———  . 1898. 1883. 1901. nefa. The Word “commodore. 1949. 1898. Katherine N. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . 1955-56. ———  . ———  . 17: 126. Hunnen und Hünen. Hooker. Horkeys. Archiv 187: 75. 1925. 1885. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 84. Wortkundliches 2. Round Robin. ESt 70: 429-31. Humbug. Holzapfel. 1882b. 1899. ———  . ———  . 1891b. ———  . 1853. Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. Reviews: Marcus. Pumpernickel. Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. Mistaken Derivation. Charivari. Jennet. 1896. 1908. Adolf. 1852. 1872. NQ VI/2: 271. Vittore. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. The Etymology of “lackey. H. 1950. 1950. NQ VIII/9: 428. Hip. Ae. ———  . 1880. NQ VIII/12: 291. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. FS Braune : 27-35. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. Mezger. 1853. Antimony. 1905. BVKPAWB : 747-74. James Augustus Henry (ed. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 192-3. ———  . 1893b. 1897. 1955. Tally-Ho. NQ VII/3: 504. Ghetto. 1950. ———  . ———  . Quirk. NQ VIII/7: 230. IF 62: 151-7. ———  . 1913. Cornelis. 1950. Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. Hoops. ———  . lady. Meerrettich. ———  . 1891a. IFA 38-9: 34-43. Rigmarole. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. Hooff. The Etymology of “jingo. Hip. 1912. ———  . ESt 39: 467. Hooper. Chauvin : Chauvinism. 1881b. 1896. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. 1949-52. 1856. 1909. Teetotal. See Van Hooff. Review of: Stoffel. NM 25: 109-17. NQ IX/3: 345-6. Richard. Angelsächsisch blæd. Hurrah. ———  . ———  . Reinald. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1902. ZSP 22: 145-9. 1897a. ———  . ———  . Felge und falge. ———  . 1886. Schröder. Peter ‘Schminke. Homeyer. 1857. Amperzand. Griechisch-Germanisches.). ———  . ———  . NQ IX/1: 144. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. NQ VI/8: 398. ———  . NQ IX/8: 186. Holyoake. KZ 71: 49-62. “Hip. “Vefr darra0ar. WAnt 8: 180-1. ZWS 4: 236-66. 1897d. 1894a. FS Paul : 167-80. NQ VIII/1: 192.” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. ———  . Abracadabra. Werder. 1950a. Anton J. Notes on Words and their Origins 2. 1914. Wortkundliches. Spies. 1895c. NQ VIII/6: 135. 1952a. ———  . 1893a. 1893c. 1924. James. NQ VIII/12: 74. ———  . 1954b. 169 . KZ 73: 95-103. 1954a. Heinrich. Etymologische aantekeningen. Etymologisches 2. 1897e. Horkeys. Fritz.” MM : 74-96. 1883. Trübner.” Academy 24: 98. 1951b. Bulrush. Etymologien. 1950a. Wortkundliches 3. ———  . 1953. Pill Garlick. 1881a. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. ———  . ———  . Chouse. 1951. 1856. NQ VII/2: 509. George F. ———  . ———  . 1951. ———  . Karl Wilhelm.Holthausen – Hoops ———  . NQ VIII/3: 91. KZ 70: 29-33. van. IF 60: 277-81. Levee. Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. NQ VIII/8: 487. Klaas. ———  . Ang 70: 1-21. 1896.’ PBB 22: 435-6. ———  . ———  . Wortmischungen. DrBl 2: 59. 1951-52. 1906a. ———  . 1939. NQ VIII/11: 154. 1920a. ———  . NQ VII/11: 434.” NQ VI/3: 28. Das germanische Loosen. Franz Rolf. Hooper. ———  . ———  . 1955. Fad. Hip. NQ VIII/3: 106. Die Heiden. ———  . ———  . 1892b. Hooper. 1887. Carl Gustav. Rasen und Wiese. NQ VIII/6: 174. Anton J.” NQ VI/5: 256. ÉG 5: 81-96. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1894b. Pisani. NQ VIII/12: 17. NQ VII/12: 336. PBB 23: 559-70. 1948-51. George Jacob. ———  . Anglica. Richard. NJ 71: 311-15. Cockney. FS Brandl : 67-79. 1881c. KZ 74: 242-9. Alois. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. ———  . Hondius. ———  .). ———  . Review of: Loewe. ———  . Rudolf P. 1914. NQ VI/4: 346. 1897c. KZ 70: 201-6. NQ VIII/4: 129. Review of: Bouterwek. Friedrich. Maria. 3rd ed. NQ IX/8: 63. ———  . ———  . Holzhausen.L. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. 1943. KZ 72: 198-208. ———  . Hommel. 1894c. Bibliography ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. NQ IV/9: 207. Reviews: Heeroma. FS Osthoff : 478-85. NQ VI/4: 366. 1882a. Münster: Hermann Böhlau. 1903. Hans. EdR 219: 307-26.’ ESt 41: 456-7. 1952b. Review of: Murray. 1892a. Bagatelle. 1950b. ———  . PBB 37: 313-24.bl. ———  . Lit. Mauther. ———  . 1948c. Review of: Walde. Thomas J. 1936. 1956b. Pully Bone 2. 1895b. Etymologien. Kohl-Rabi. GM 273: 488-92. 1951a. Review: Kauffmann. The Oxford Dictionary.L. NQ XI/9: 290. 1896. NQ VIII/11: 177. GRM 32: 234-5. Ger 1: 244-7. Humbug. ———  . Hoops. ———  . Etymologisches. de la. 1895a. Hoops. Blizzard. Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast. 1901. Holtzmann. 1897b. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. ———  . Randolph. Anne. GGA : 1351-2. Johannes. 1849-51. ———  . Ang 70: 319-21. Rummer. 1920b. ———  . 1884-1914.

1883. Archiv 142: 264. ferrule. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. Ferdinand. ———  . Karl.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. Ne. Hopkinson. 36: 263-5. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. 1920b. S. 1880.’ ESt 70: 46-8. Herman Alfred. “Rubbish” and “rubble. Johannes.bl. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. Archiv 177: 42. ferrule. 1922a. FS Bailey : 85-93. 1899b. ———  . Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Walter William.Bibliography Hooser. ———  . Willy. 1892. Hope. Andrew. NQ X/12: 194. 30: 55-9. 1909. NQ V/5: 78. 1910. FS Meinhof : 329-48. Review of: Bruns.bl. ———  . 1942b. ———  . Lit. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. NQ I/11: 414. NOWELE 36: 77-91. 1878b. 1898. ———  . Die Untersuchungen von J. Zu ne. Cl. 1990. 1878a. ———  . 1941a. Review: Hirt. 1925. 1855b. Hope. 1919. Lit. ———  . Archiv 177: 42. Frz. by Charles Dickens. Fock. Henry Gerard. 1903. ———  . 170 .M. The Little Finger Called “Pink. AB 36: 193-208. 1920a. 1943. Review of: Franck. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Klein. ———  . Archiv 185: 117-21. 1921a. anzuélo. E.bl. ———  . ———  . 1927. steelyard. Lit. FS Pogatscher : 25-30. ESt 54: 69-79. The Etymology of ‘four. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. Otto. 1924a. ———  . Lötzeug. 1940b. Laut und Sinn. Ne. Ae. Lit. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. Hooser – Horning ———  . Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. Ne. 1901. Lat. inveigle. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. Archiv 155: 249. 1916. Archiv 142: 140-3. Review of: Gepp. Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte.’ ESt 56: 287-91. 1999. Ghauts. Archiv 180: 19-24. 1894. 1904a.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. ———  . Finger and Some Other f. ———  . 20: 399-401. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. 1941b. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas. ———  . ———  . Wilhelm. Review: Sallwürk. R. 1901. sp. 1882. Horning. ESY 71: 224-31. ———  . ———  . 1948b. Ne. Review of: Jantzen. Hornbostel. 1935-36. ———  . Ne. 1904b. NQ IX/8: 490. 1905c. Archiv 114: 431-2. 1905. Review of: Van Schothorst. Wijnand. ———  . Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. 1922. ———  . Leipzig: G. 2000. Eilert (ed. 1916. ———  . ———  . Ne. livelong. 25: 361-4. 1923. 1915. A. Horn. ZRP 21: 192-8. Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. solder ‘löten. ———  . Horatio. the Metal Why So Called. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. The Cricket on the Hearth. ———  . Paul J. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. (ed. 1890. Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. 1901. 1912. Rabbit and riot. Gustav. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. 1933. leaf ‘Urlaub. 1948a. vault. Berlin: Langenscheidt. 1. ———  . Hope. 1898.D. Ang 28: 477-92. 1901. Johannes. NQ II/5: 359. Etsko. Lit. Hermann. 1921d. Palaestra 135. Lit.). FS Behrens : 110-12. Review: Flasdieck. Archiv 140: 106. Lit.bl. Archiv 115: 324-8.” NQ XII/2: 258.bl. Pinchbeck. Zur geschichte von oder. 1892. A Possible Origin of flash flood. 1940a. NQ V/9: 174. Tobacco: Pirogue.bl. 1920a. Part 1. ———  . Edward. Archiv 178: 123. To Ixe. ———  . NQ I/12: 341. 37: 56-8. Hopper. Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Hopeless. ———  . .C. Adolf. ———  . 1925.bl. Vol. Gronau. Review: Kruisinga. Berlin: W. 1921c. Review of: Skeat. 1907a. ———  . Lit.’ Archiv 164: 252. Archiv 138: 62-4. ———  . Archiv 117: 143-4. 25: 14-15. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. Otto. Callis. Review: Binz. 1905b. 1906. ———  . Review of: Heilig. ZRP 18: 213-31. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . Review of: Holthausen. 1917b. 1898b. 1876. Ne. GRM 9: 342-58. Hopper. Die Wort. Hopkins. tO. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. 1858. Review of: Jespersen.’ AJP 13: 85-7. 1929a. ———  . Hermann Martin. 26: 98-100. 1942a. ———  .and flWords. ———  . Erik. Ari. 1901a. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’.). 1899c. Oriel. Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute. 1909. Lit. Edward Washburn. Review of: Björkman. 1929b. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. Review of: Ekwall. Archiv 181: 44. Franck. 1921b.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. 1899a. 1905a. NQ VII/10: 122-3. 20: 115. NQ VI/1: 123. 1922b. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination.bl. Archiv 182: 51-4. Hoppe. R. 1905d. 2001. Daniel. Saul. ZRP 16: 527-32.bl.” NQ V/9: 216. 24: 4-5. Hoptman. ———  . Zur englischen grammatik. PBB 24: 403-5. ———  . Ne. 1898. Hameçon. 1914. 1904. 1897a. von. ———  . 1902c. 1855a.

Paul. Macabré. Wort. Ampers and. Pamela. Houlton. Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. 1908.G. London: John Camden Hotten. John S. Wizard. 1971. ———  . RLPC 5: 105-14. 1885. Ernest. Verb IX/3: 5. VRev 7/7: 13pp. ———  . Høst Heyerdahl. attain to the Playing it well. 1879. Gab. ———  . Morgue. MNHNQ 2: 638. Cant. NQ I/8: 327. Hua. Anonymous. 1870-71. 1994. The Lot of Malarkey. 2004. Les racines V ABH. 1867. Hoskins. 1991. 1866. ———  . Anonymous. Reviews: Flasdieck. S. SCL 22: 613-24. 1871d. Mistriss. SL 29: 99-109. Howlett. Review of: Curtius. Review of: Klein.” NQ III/4: 137. Huber. Horowitz. 1860. Hotten. ———  . Per. Howard.. Philip. ZRP 21: 449-60. R. RLPC 6: 101-3. 1861. John Camden. Hristea. RLPC 2: 119-24. Vittore. 1963. ———  . 1989. ———  . Arch 23: 412-16. William. 1864a. Horowitz. Greek skhétlios. ———  . Sanskrit k1atríya√. Anonymous.W. Romanica Helvetica 54. Faluppa. “cuivre” – dt. ———  . Howden. Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. London: John Camden Hotten. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form. Howard. Howell. Houston. MM : 188-90. ———  . Lutenist. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. Schläuche und Fässer. NQ III/12: 511. NV A-Å : 35-49. Review: Chasles. Houston. Wortgeschichtliches. Local Words. NQ VI/1: 523. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. 1864b. Verb IX/4: 10. Klein. Origin of the Word “bigot. Verb VIII/1: 7. ZDW 19: 64-74. Verb XVI/4: 10. AJP 18: 41-69. 1897c. Horton. Alois. Howarth. IF 11: 200-2. August.A. Milton. ———  . ———  . 1897. 1859d. Francke.” Academy 21: 379. Reviews: Anonymous. Webster. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand. Derivation of artillery. 1904b. 1951. 1880. Gerd. Theodor. 1898. ———  . Patrick J. 1955. Philarète. KZ 27: 103-12. NQ II/11: 519. 1953. ZRP 22: 481-91. Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. Bath. 1992. Hruschka. Street Phrases. Review: Zupitza.” Neoph 80: 613-15. ZRP 28: 513-34. Iranica. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. ———  . 1975. V AP et l’allemand weben. Houstoun. 1882. Village Words. and Per Hovda. Yuan Jia. “Trylleordet” alu. AS 69: 106-10. 1983a. with due attention to them. 1981. Hübschmann. 1981. ZRP 25: 741-3. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. ———  . ———  . Howell. 1873. Runeordene laukaR og alu. W. 1983b. 1853. Zur Wortgeschichte. 1867a. Framboise. 1966. Arthur. 1985. Horton-Smith. Abel. Houghton. Eliot. 1864d. Iranische studien. 1863. Julius. See Grønvik. W. 1957d. macabre. Griffin. ZRP 30: 70-8. Verb XII/1: 14. ———  . 1885a. The Origin of the Word “caucus. Carole. Geo. ZRP 28: 605-9. 1884. John. Jost. JCL 9: 244-85. Mazer Bowl. and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society.Horning – Hubschmid ———  . Horstrup. Hovelacque. Shakspere’s “loach. Clongy. 1901. 1996. Robert W. ER 15: 97. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. Lionel. Hosking. 1831. Bern: A. Edmund. Georg. ———  . and Vulgar Words. 1743. 1885. Verb XI/1: 22. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. Review of: Fick. Kerr. The Meaning of barton. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. AJP 16: 38-45. W. Old English pottere. 1949. Ottar. 1984. EuS 2/1: 216-57. 1914. the Vulgar Words. Howland. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. ———  . Houghton. 1904a. 1964. ———  . 1895. 1872. Review: Anonymous. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. NQ III/12: 513.” Knowl 5: 423. Neoph 85: 621-4. 1897b. Johannes. ———  . ———  . Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. 1906. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist. Hough. 1982.I. London: Longman. Griech. 1990. Snob. Review of: Trier. 1868. KZ 24: 321-415. Verb XVI/4: 10. Franklin E. Hoyle. 1876. Howard. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. ———  . W. Pisani. Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. ———  . 1866. 1849. Frank. London: W. SR 117: 799.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. 1990. Randan. ———  . 171 . ªoik’j und ªikn’j. The Slang Dictionary. Hoskyns-Abrahall. ———  . New Light on the Verb “understand. Fraise. With Calculations and Cases. 1859. English Words of Chinese Origin. NQ III/10: 518. J. C. Kiss’j and hedera. 1864. Ernest. 1906.C. ———  . and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. RLPC 1: 98-105. Snob. &c. Containing the Laws of the Game. ———  . Hermann Martin. 1981. Verb XV/3: 18. ZRP 21: 233-5. ZRP 32: 23-30. 1999. 1952. 1967.’ Word 43: 411-19. 2005. Heinrich. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. Afr. or. Review of: Burchfield. Reviews: Anonymous. 2000. ———  . 1956a. 1867b. 1884-85. NQ V/6: 374.S. Zur Wortgeschichte. Faluppa im Romanischen.E. 1859m. 1850. DCNQ 23: 273-7. RF 64: 457-8. NQ II/10: 418. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. 1900. Travels in the West.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. 2001. Bibliography Hovda. Neoph 84: 628-8. Hubschmid.

WA 3: 234-5. 1889. pièce und span. ZRP 78: 111-26. Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. 1989. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. Pronunciation. 1962. and James Root Hulbert. 1988. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Row. 1990. ———  . Hudson. ———  . 1979a. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. Edgar. NQ V/5: 226-7. On h for r in English Proper Names. 1897. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. Humphrey. Cabbiclow. 1986. Richard Webster. Humphries. 1903. Albert Joris. AS 44: 150-1. Centum and Hokum. ———  . T. Butterfly-Moth.. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. 1947. Ursa Major. 1998. ———  . London: Cassell. Chouse. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. Hulburd. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. Huisman. IF 63: 209-19. Lilac. 1886. Hudson. Tony. 1848. buttare. ———  . Hunt. MM : 65-6. 1889f. and Use. Mfr. Wyndham. VR 3: 48-155. Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. with a Full Account of their Origin. 1876a. Mo 20 (2nd ser. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. Nation 76: 374. Hughes-Hughes. The Origin of “Haro. Heinz. MGS 5: 36-9. Academy 35: 222. NQ V/5: 419. F. MLN 12: 221-2. 1915. Robert (ed. Hultin. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. 1950-51. 1997c. 1954. 1993. HLQ 14: 285-97. ———  . 1895b. Hudson. 1848. Meaning.). ———  . 1889. NQ VIII/12: 347. S. and Use. JEGP 53: 601-12. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE. Review of: Webster. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. 1926. Quavivers. 1868. Humphreys. KZ 71: 97-108. Review: Wilson. AJP 68: 414-18. Robert. Bayonet. FS Groh : 59-61.U. ———  . Hunter. Hugo. NQ VIII/8: 132-3. Magic. Thomas. I-Z. William. Hughes. 1958. IENE : 109-25. JIES 18: 389-423. 283-302. 1917a. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. NE 6: 24-41. J. mucier ‘verstecken’. 1970. Hulbert. William Alexander. 1990. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . The King’s Quhair. Philanthropy. 1917b. Lat. NQ VI/9: 354-5. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Humbach. Ath 2: 611-12. ———  . “Wörter und Sachen”. TLS August 28: 952. 1961. Calre Jr. 1969. 1888. 1959. Review: Anonymous. 1884a. A. Raymond.M. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. A Calfe Kidd. 1986. pedazo. 1997b. IEC 10 : 117-30. 1897. Gazing-Room. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. 1876b. 1987. ———  . 1893. 1884. 1999. 1925. ———  . Goaf.H. 1933. Oswald. 1923. G. Forskjellig om var0lokur. bouter und it. III. Sat?m. Meaning. Chouse. “us. Olyver Currant. English witch. A. Hughes. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. NQ XI/11: 114. The French and Scottish Languages. NQ I/7: 631. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . Review of: Wagner. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. See Craigie. 1868. James. NQ III/7: 458. Hunt. 2004. 1889d. London: Cassell. Huet. Old|ich. Hulme. 1853. Soor-Doock.L. Germ. Hulme. 1990. John Paul. Helmut. Huld. Review: Sørensen. NQ VIII/8: 38. 1884. ———  . 1990-91. anser. Anonymous. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. 1880-82. La Danse Macabré. 1865. NQ 150: 175-6. and Robert Gordon Wasson. Knud. 1917-18. FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. ———  . 1938. 1953. Jayhawkers. ———  . Woodbridge: D. Percy. 1956. James Root. J. 1895c. William H. Humphrey. John Paul. Hughes. Reviews: Anonymous. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall.A. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. ———  . Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. ———  . The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites. ait. Edward. Heman. ———  . Review of: Van Windekens. Albanian ju ‘you. Rockwell D. Hunter. Pronunciation. Into Noah’s Ark. CS 2: 194. Max Leopold. Yeoman. 10): 148-67. “Bushed” in Canadian English.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. E. Word 44: 223-34. ———  . Humbug. 1976. ZRP 72: 289-94.” NQ 148: 444-5. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. Martin E. A Glossary of the 172 . Neil C. The Etymology of botargo. Hunt. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd. 1895a. Hubschmied. Plant Names of Medieval England. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. ———  . 1997a. VR 29: 82-122. Hughes. with a Full Account of their Origin. R. 1988. Wilson M. Brewer. ———  .’ JIES 7: 303-6. and Ursa Minor. Humphreys. ———  . SIL 2: 136-46. Geoffrey. LACUS 17: 375-84. Huntley. AJP 109: 463-7. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1979b. Hughes. Academy 30: 90. ZRP 77: 223-39. 1991. 1996. Hungerland. Hunter. The Language of LSD. Hujer. ———  .” KVNS 36: 57-8. Noah. Afr.

Esemplastic. NQ II/5: 466.). Ernst. Ignoto. Nicker. Spottnamen u. Huss. 1874. ———  . Bibliography Ideforss. Ignoramus. Hermathena 4: 105-20. 1938. Imholtz. Illich-Svitych. Wien. NQ IX/12: 153. Granger. F. WA 3: 64. W.C. See Also Supplement 2: Indian.” NQ II/6: 512. Eit Edda-ord: tún. 1978. W.W.’ IF 40: 144-5.O. Gray and grey. Academy 55: 500. Arthur. Cap-a-Pie. 1887. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. 1858a. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. ANQ 6: 67. H. I. 1864. Ingleby. ANQ 4: 190. 1876. Indogermanische Forschungen. 1931. 1858c. 1896. Richard.D.M. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” a Thief. Henry. 1889. 1939. Story in Harlem Slang. Pour. Leat. Skylarking. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. 1888. V. Gerhard. 1857b. 1869a. Balderdash. Beukelzoon.C. Hyatt. ANF 47: 1-50. Inquirer. Havior. Th. ESt 11: 492-5. Hutchinson. John Kells. Academy 60: 151. 1857. 1898. MLN 12: 223. Al-Borak. Hermathena 8: 326-44. Ilderim. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. NQ 178: 461. 1888. AmM 55: 84-96.K. London: John Russell Smith. 1849. NQ I/8: 399. Ignotus. Ihne. 1925. The Word “gun. I. Whiskey. Verb V/2: 11. 1936. 1881. ———  . 1867. Ingram. Peter (as in peter out). Hurston. 1998-99.N. 1868d. NQ II/4: 365. 1942. Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. 1. ———  . Hussey. 1886. NQ III/10: 290. “Leer” = Hungry. 1861. Fritz (ed. Morgan-Rattlers. 1869. Ingersoll. M. T. 1940. Umble. ICL 3 : 202-14. NQ II/11: 230. 1857a. Hutt. 1877. 1858b. ———  . NQ VII/3: 476. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. ———  . Vol. Review: Platz. 1879. ———  . NQ VII/6: 298.W. NQ 186: 182. ———  . 1853d. 1786. 1832. Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht. NQ VII/1: 338. 1900. Macramé. NQ I/8: 377. Gasoline. Meaning in Bird-Names. NQ II/9: 232. Husemann. Husband. Inlander. Hyder. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. ———  . I. I. 1903. 1901. EM 37: 110-12. 1896.” GM 56: 651-2. A.” GM 102: 228-9. 1860. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. Ingraham.” NQ IX/12: 437.. G. Die Indogermanen. ———  . Iljinskij. 1858. Husk. 1879a. KVNS 37: 57-60. Sincere. 1879b. Hjalmar. Ingraham. Reviews: Anonymous. NQ I/12: 114. Wentworth. Ingleby. 1897. NQ II/7: 72-3. 1859. Ernest. Zora Neale. 1887-88. Die Germanen und ihr Name. 1964. 1909. ———  . W. De primära lockorden i svenskan. 1849-50. ———  . Salzburg. Ingall. ———  . 1932.M. Scheltwörter. NQ V/7: 274. PII : 3-12. NQ I/8: 195-6. To Rule the Roast. Review: Deeters. Maroons. I.T. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. WA 1: 81. William G. H. Henry. 1922. Hermathena 1: 407-40. 1937.M. Hautboy. NQ I/8: 523. Arnold.B. Th. 1883.Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. Derivation of theodolite. Ennui.L.und Germanenfrage.C. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. 1919. Schooner. 1853b. 1866. Anonymous. ANQ 5: 44. Etymology of the Word “aroint. & c. NQ II/6: 511. Mezereon. ———  . 1-2 Review: Makovskii. NQ I/1: 342. 1891. 1977. Muffins and Crumpets. Sincere. ———  . WA 7: 17. I. ———  . Tannaby. AS 22: 18-23. MAH 3: 378.B.M. NQ II/6: 489. ———  . Leipzig: Anton Pustet. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. NQ III/6: 160. NQ I/1: 253-4. NQ V/12: 431. Larboard. Review: Oertel. NQ X/5: 330-1. ———  . Gazebo. Verb III/3: 16.” NQ V/6: 274. PMLC 65: 82-8. 1906. 1890b. Hanns.G. The Word “Corbed” in Marston. Hutchinson. Huntley. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. NQ X/12: 458. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. ———  . 1890. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. Holcombe. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. 1935.L. Hyde. Malsh. Hupe. 1862. I. Ampers &. Running a Muck. GGA : 930-8. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary.M. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. 1924. 1897. NQ II/3: 412. 1800. Paddy Persons. NQ IX/5: 432-3. MAH 3: 451. 1903. P. MM : 28-31. 1938. T. NQ II/4: 259. Huth. Jr. 1855. Billiards.J. LD 113/13: 42.O. Etymologien. Kerosine. HM 6: 227-8. Tacky. Review of: Heinrich. ———  . Hypomagirus. Charmed and Other Quarks. NQ III/12: 135-6. 1853c. The Prefix wall. Clyde K. ———  . Gustav. ———  . Husenbeth. Ilaranthropos. NQ III/10: 443. August A. Arthur E. Cant. I. ScM 45: 233-49. 1883. John. Hutchison. Indrebø. 1891. Huyshe. Halidam. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. Imme. 1893. Sharp-Shins. 1944. Clement Mansfield. Horace. An Adventure in Etymology 2. Chink. ANQ 5: 165. Academy 36: 388. ä. Hutson. I 173 . A minot. Vol.P. Andrew. Johnny Cake. 1890a. 2000a. I. 1866. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon. Futy. 1853a. 1947. NQ IV/4: 521.

———  . ———  . 1979. Inquisitor – J. Viacheslav Vs. Salmon May. 1951.A. ———  . 1882. 1921. Mitsuhiko. Etim 1977 : 145-9.A. J J. 1993. 1890a. Cheshire Words. ———  . J. ———  . 174 . 1981. 1962. ———  . On Terms for ‘half. 1865. NQ III/11: 246.” NQ II/1: 519. Etim 1975 : 149-61. 1926. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. 1865b.B. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. J. Irving. ———  . 1861. NQ IV/1: 613-14. 1853. Lat. Etim 1979 : 130-8.L. Groom. 1868c. 1980.’ ENBSP : 66-75. Isle. Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. 1999a. Review of: Conrady. ———  . slon. 1948. Muck-a-Muck. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. Minot.H. Iulus. NQ X/3: 142-3.B. NQ III/7: 482. ANQ 5: 271.A.A. See Also Gamkrelidze. 1890c. ———  . NQ II/11: 486. 1932. etc.B. ———  . NQ IV/3: 198-9. 1997. 1881. J. Names of Flowers. August. Ipsico. KNB 1: 19. NQ III/7: 190. NQ III/9: 477-8. Review of: Oehl. The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. 1909. Mare. IEC 10 : 27-48. NQ III/11: 146. J. ———  . Etim 1971 : 298-306. NQ VII/8: 273. MAH 4: 70-1. Enough. ———  . 1865f. 1866. Balt 13: 223-36.F. ———  . ———  .NQ III/9: 70. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. 1881-82. Sockdolager. 1865d. Derivation of the Word “cash. 1889. J. Paulie. 1985. ———  . WSl 42: 57-85. ANQ 4: 200. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. NQ III/7: 326-7. 1929.P. CM 45: 710-21. 1865. ———  . NQ IV/3: 63. ANQ 4: 307. 1869b. 1892. Moutre. NQ III/3: 50. Going a-Hodening. ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. ———  . 1865e. School. 1921. NQ III/11: 384-5. ———  . Bacon. Bisk. 1901. ———  . Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian. A Note on the Word ‘sash. NQ I/3: 151. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh. 1963. Aisle. FS Georgiev : 112-17. NQ VII/6: 298. NQ III/10: 79. Low : Barrow.C. Querns. griech.A.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm. 1879. Marshall. J. Isaac. Johnny Cake. ———  . NQ III/8: 312-13. NQ III/8: 459-60. The Origin of the Word “farm. 1890b. Indoevropeiskie etimologii. 1885-86. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe.B.P. Lobby. Émile. Christmas Box. Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen. Ito. ———  . FS Lehmann : 172-7. SNQ 6/3: 33.C. 1868. 1865g. Singlet : Cinglet. J. NQ XII/9: 538. J. Volume II: Supplement 3. ———  . Marshall. 1865c. Thomas V. 2. ———  .A. Gunther. Gravy. NQ I/7: 560. ResB : 135-49. Thomas Ralph. 1865a. Mungo. 1881-82.W.A. 1886. AdNQ 1: 224-5. 1851. 1892. Invicta. NQ III/6: 316. WA 1: 116-17. 1880. Ivins. Yeoman. Ithuriel. Mistletoe. Beest. Suthering. O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. ———  . Ion. Isaac. Review: Price. The Aberdeen Pynours. IF 41: 174-83. *a=os. ———  . NQ III/7: 170. Heriot. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . ANQ 8: 100. IF 44: 346-8. 1854. ———  . ———  . Barapicklet. Cavell. ———  . IF 50: 247-50. Huon. Shole. ———  . 1861. ———  . cuprum. Ipsen. 1867c. O proiskhozhdenii dr. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/1: 399. The Origin of the Word “cant.” AdNQ 1: 156. ———  . Groaning Beer. 1868a. FS Rauch : 1-24. ———  . and Viacheslav Vs. Graham R. 1867b. 1996. 1863. NQ IX/7: 257. See Supplement 2: Celtic. 1849-50. 1856.B. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. Wilhelm. J.D. Alexander and Graham R. Techmer (ed. DCNQ 23: 179. ANQ 6: 159. 1869a. ANQ 8: 270. 1875. ———  . Ivanov.). 1860. Islander. 1977a.C. George Vere. J. 1865. MAH 3: 584. 1973. ———  . Origin of the Word “cant. 1-3.-grech. EA 1: 111. J. J..G.Bibliography Inquisitor. John. 1891. Spruce. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1885. MNQ 6: 303. Vol. 1888. Etim 1983 : 160-6. ———  . 1977b. ———  . NQ IV/1: 163. 1864. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina. Men as Things. Larboard.C. 1923. 1999c. ———  . Irwin. Elementa 1: 1-5. Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii. ———  . ———  . NQ III/11: 141-2.” NQ I/9: 103. Pot Wall. VIa 4: 127-36. 1999b. 1868b. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. Nicker. 1867. Hogshead. J. Highbinder. 1984. Review of: Benveniste. Thud. NQ III/7: 157-8. ———  . k›proj und idg. or Aile. ———  . NQ II/10: 299. 1905. F. Horse : Grace. ———  . By and by. 1867a. Pantaloon. Call a Spade a Spade. Shoal. IF 39: 232-6. ———  .B. 1925. J.B. NQ I/1: 473.’ NQ 196: 434. Pun. NQ III/8: 340-1. Ivanov. NQ V/3: 186. ———  . 1891. 1924. ———  . See Falileyev. 1892.

———  . 1924. J. NQ XI/4: 371. 1870. Singing Bread. 1889a. GM 103: 386. J. NQ VI/2: 454-5. Cutty Pipes.G. MNQ 2: 134. not Celtic. ———  . NQ II/7: 444.F. ———  . ———  . Smous. ———  . J. 1861. ———  .” “fainits.” NQ IV/7: 216. NQ I/7: 50. ———  . Chug-Chuggie. Pussy. J. Our Ancient Bickerings.E. ———  . NQ IV/10: 362. 1872a. NQ 166: 13. LD 116/21: 38. Derivation of “mammet. 1877a. 1870. 1882c. Gradely. 1889c. Corrody.G. NQ IV/6: 229. Etymology of church. 1891. 1936. ———  . Mayonnaise. ———  . ———  . – J. 1855. ———  . Theodolite. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. 1879. Teagle.J. NQ IV/1: 613. ———  . 1881. Hussar. ———  .R. 1864. NQ III/6: 316. NQ I/1: 169. 1852. NQ VI/7: 15-16. NQ VI/6: 132-3. ———  .H.D. Oss. Fall. NQ VI/7: 134. ———  . J. ———  . ———  . 1859. MNQ 3: 20. 1871. NQ IV/9: 409-10. HM 6: 259. 1906. NQ I/7: 633.D.G. Fiasco. 1942.C. 1872e. ———  . 1859. NQ V/7: 499. 1872b. Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. Infantry. Killoggy.E. Rostrum.F.G. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 454. Greenbacks. 1858. Foreign-English Words. 1898.” NQ XIII/3: 337.M.A. J. J. ———  . 1881. Aired. 1851.H. 1860. NQ IX/1: 224. Neef. ———  .R. ———  . NQ VI/9: 486. The Etymology of “jingo.H. Nievie-nick-nack. ———  . ANQ 2: 59. NQ VI/2: 210.J.C. NQ IV/10: 98. J.M. 1861b. 1880b.T. ———  . 1864b.H. ANQ 2: 94. Aghindle or aghendole. 1853. 1876. 1891. NQ I/11: 235. ———  .C. NQ II/8: 489-90. NQ I/3: 179-80. NQ V/9: 473. 1872. Bloody. Obscure Expressions. NQ II/12: 248.E. NQ III/5: 427-8.H.R. 1862. Craig. 1852. Shakespeariana. NQ VI/5: 216.J. 1857.D. ANQ 3: 128. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. Bon-Fire. NQ IV/10: 381. ———  . NQ III/8: 413. ———  . ———  . ———  .F. J.F. ———  . 1883f. Pung. Curmudgeon. Spurring. 1878b. NQ VI/7: 394-5. Derivations of English Words. ———  .S. 1865a. Aired. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer.F. 1882a.N. Meaning of “fog. J. ANQ 2: 250-1.” NQ II/9: 72. ———  . 1883c. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. Buckeye State. J.B. NQ IX/6: 493. NQ IV/1: 280. Ath 2: 122. A Ship’s Berth.P. Tike. ———  . Tennis. Haha. NQ III/5: 319. HM 8: 79-80. Ath 2: 529. 1851.N. 1857. J. ———  . 1851. ———  . Hogshead. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 175. 1864b. NQ I/6: 564-5.C. “Pick” = Vomit. ———  . NQ IV/10: 117.C.C. ———  . NQ III/7: 467-8. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. Awning. 1853. ———  . 1872c. Scread (Screed). ———  . J. 1852. ———  . ———  . 1883b. Theodolite. ———  . NQ V/6: 412. 1882b. NQ II/5: 314. Need-Fire. 1883d. NQ I/5: 255-6. NQ II/12: 248.I.C. 1868a. NQ III/7: 337. 1872f. 1916. 1871.G.R. NQ V/8: 112. NQ X/6: 311. NQ IV/10: 283. ———  . Etymology of “coach. J. ———  . ———  .Ck. J. 1872g. Minnis. Butternuts. NQ V/12: 473. NQ XII/2: 208. Berceaunette. 1872a. NQ IV/9: 228. 1865. Tab.H.O. 1872d. ———  . 1880. HM 6: 37. Bogus.N. SNQ 1/1: 108. NQ IV/12: 219. HM 8: 118. ———  . All’s Well That Ends Well. Incony.C. 1878a. Crag. ———  . NQ III/9: 264. Ossage Lane. NQ I/8: 540. J. 1859.M. 1868b. Valerian. Mirage. J. Boune. NQ IV/8: 385. J. Tryst. Portuguese Origin of Some English Words. 1864a. 1833. Maudlin. 1883a. 1871. Schooners. 1862. NQ VI/12: 296.H. 1866. The Grole of the Garioch. MNQ 1: 30. To Fettle. NQ I/6: 471. 1911. Ath 1: 506. NQ II/3: 139. Skemmy : Skinnum. ———  .D. ———  . NQ V/7: 30-1.E. ———  . 1887. Taboo. Foofaraw. ———  . NQ VI/7: 517. 1883e. Fen : Fend. NQ I/6: 184. 1849-50. NQ 171: 300. 1880a. Gareing : Gare. MAH 6: 225-6. Tennis. Ath 1: 670. NQ I/4: 212. J. 1897.” NQ VIII/4: 352. Hotchpot.” NQ VIII/7: 12. NQ II/4: 116. J. HM 5: 286-7. ———  . ———  . Clunching. Haywire Mind. J. 1851. ———  .H. 1869. 1852. NQ V/10: 103. NQ V/8: 182.M. 1854b. J. Matchcoat. 1934. 1888b. 1893. 1886. 1878. NQ VII/12: 115-16. ———  . Harlot. Civilation.D. Moutre. Killoggy. 175 . ANQ 3: 141. J. Quives. J. 1866. or faul. Ath 2: 442. ANQ 2: 24-6. ———  . ———  . Soft Sawder. in Whale-Fishing.C. ———  . Maupigyrnum. Croylooks.” NQ I/9: 43. Bibliography J. J. NQ VII/2: 97. Obscure Expressions.O. Hurrah. NQ I/4: 198.L. 1877c. NQ III/9: 288. NQ VI/7: 517. 1900. in its Slang Sense. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 328.N.A. 1869. 1877d. Pariah. J. NQ V/8: 323-4. J. 1868. Cat. Poulster.B. NQ VI/4: 415. 1877b. 1861a.G. 1853. Ath 1: 378. Spinny or Spinney. Podike.G. 1877. NQ I/4: 190.S. etc. NQ I/10: 411. J. ———  .C. ———  . 1873. Tyke. 1895. 1872b. J. Skedaddle. Rabbit. 1879. J. 1888a.W. 1885. NQ IV/5: 421. Balloon. J. Chimere. Buckeye. 1884. Motet : Tenor. NQ IV/4: 412.F. ———  . J. Meaning of Mop. ———  . 1864a.M. ———  . Pedigree. ———  . ———  . J. ———  . 1889b. 1933. ———  . NQ VI/8: 174. Dich. NQ VII/12: 98. 1854a. ———  . Beanfeast : Beano. 1865b.

———  . NQ I/6: 568.M.T. “Bosch” or “Bosh.H.R. Sarcognomy. Farthingale.T. 1934. 1885-86.G. ———  . J. ———  . NQ IX/9: 250-1. 1860. Giving the Sack. ———  . Saulies. 1869. NQ IV/7: 113. Medical Greek. 1858c. Ring-Taw. 1874. 1850. ———  . NQ IV/8: 270. MAH 1: 513-14.J. J. Bumptious and gumption. NQ I/4: 344. Filace. NQ I/5: 466-7. ———  . 1853. – J.N. NQ VII/6: 298.L. J. ———  . J. NQ 151: 356. 1885. Scotch Words.G. ———  .R. ANQ 4: 201. NQ II/12: 38.L. Leeze Me. 1889-90b. Ath 1: 122. GM 89: 7-8.Bibliography J. 1896. J. Worthing = Manure. NQ V/4: 524. SDNQ 14: 229. 1859b. 1917. Kendal Green.J.B. J. NQ II/8: 521. Lait or late. slight or slite.M.H. Sleight. ———  .H.R. 1875. ———  . Bridge.O.F. Eiebreis.S. ———  . J. Jack. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. NQ II/12: 276. ———  . Strophe. Derivation of the Word “callis. 1884.” NQ VI/11: 217. 1858a. 1871. J. NQ IX/5: 12. J. Heel-Taps. ———  .O. ———  .G. 1893. 1853. 1871. 1853. Ghetto. ———  . Pemmican. 1926. Buzz. 1899. J. NQ IV/8: 97. 1896. Names of Numbers. NQ I/10: 334.K.NQ I/12: 1855. ———  . MarM 2: 319. Etymology of whisk or whist. NQ I/1: 204-5. NQ I/8: 527. Gors. J. NQ III/1: 447.L. ———  . Forrell. NQ I/3: 260-1. 1856b.S. 1850. 1851. ———  . 1852. J. ———  . 1877. MNQ 6: 128. 1882.P. ———  .J. 1865a. 1851b. ———  . 1858b. NQ II/12: 61-2.A. Haberdasher. 1922. Giving Quarter. NQ I/8: 154-5.S. J. Buckram. J. J. Huckleberry. ———  . NQ XII/11: 29.H. J. J. NQ XII/5: 108. NQ VI/6: 48. NQ III/3: 115. ———  . Forthlot.T. NQ II/9: 435.H. NQ I/6: 88. ———  . 1871b.” NQ I/8: 150.G. Academy 39: 562-3.L. Pilm. Farroll. ———  . Meaning of “Naccarine. ———  . 1858. 1891.C. Dandy and dandiprat. Brag and balderdash.C. NQ VIII/3: 274-5. 1888. Minot.NQ I/7: 544. Larboard. J. J. NQ IX/4: 318. 1853a.K. ———  . 1857. ———  . NQ II/4: 501. Tramways. 1860. Gavel. MAH 3: 584. NQ I/1: 168. Connecticut Yankees. J. Hal. J. 1849-50. J.H. Academy 50: 204. ÅIppoj. NQ II/9: 284-5. Heathen. Hal. Dannocks. NQ I/4: 383-4. J. 1902.S. Vers. ———  . Triforium. J.B. J. NQ XI/10: 106. Yankee. 1871a. 1895. A Span of Horses. 1879. NQ IV/7: 166-7. Chatter-Box.J. J. 1852. 1889-90a.N. 1900. NQ IV/11: 504. Swabbers. EA 2: 170. 1891. ———  .C. Johnny Cake. NQ II/12: 118.R.D. Campshed. ———  . Twyndles. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8. J. NQ III/2: 294. Aspirin : Litmopyrine. Mantel-Piece. J.MT. 1873. NQ I/7: 391.R.T. NQ VII/6: 232-3. J. J. ———  . Port. 1896. Old Fogies. ———  . “Czar” or “tsar. Forlot. Tympan : Candlestick. English Etymologies. NQ II/2: 381-2. ———  . 1853b. 1861.S. Glove.M. ———  .” an Almshouse. NQ 151: 69. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. ———  . 1871a.J. ———  .J. 1882.A. NQ I/10: 203. NQ II/1: 321.H. Ab : Aber. ———  . 1852. Kalends. Etymology of “oubit. J.” Academy 47: 218. 1917. 1862. ———  . Humbug.” Academy 50: 50-1. Banyan. NQ III/8: 544-5. NQ II/9: 275. NQ V/3: 229. 1877b. Old Fogie. Reim. J. J. Boast. 1853a. NQ V/8: 235. 1887.” NQ VIII/10: 55. ———  . Peasecod. NQ II/8: 529-30. WA 5: 175. 1914. ———  . MNQ 8: 264-5. 1926. NQ II/5: 32.J. ———  . 1877a. Humbug. 1870. 1871c. Shilly-Shally.P. Stevedore. ———  . NQ IV/6: 389. Chimere. ———  . ———  . J. 1854. Camouflage. NQ I/7: 559. Origin of the Name. 1862.R. NQ IV/8: 371. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. Derivation of Vikings. 1888.H. 1852.J.J. Devonianisms. 1853. 1882. 1934. ———  . NQ I/7: 367. 1892. J. Jr. MAH 1: 330-1. J. NQ I/1: 371. J. 1875. Derivation of. J. 1861. NQ VII/3: 236. NQ II/5: 10-11. The Wykehamical “scob.S.B. ———  . J. 1854. ———  .H. 1915.Mn. 1856. Lowbell. NQ I/1: 237. Humble Pie. Codfish. 1912.N. 1861. The Nightingale and the Hop. ———  . &c.S. Origin of Word bug. LD 117/17: 3. Hornbook. MNHNQ 2: 615. Culter. 1872. J. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 108.” NQ IV/7: 315. Haberdasher. ———  . NJKA 39: 141-4. 1856. 176 . 1890. and the Hand. ———  . Two Wykehamical Books.P. WA 1: 131-2. ———  . 1881.S. Pot Waller. J. NQ VI/5: 454. MarM 2: 346.McD.A. NQ I/5: 187. ———  . Badger. 1885. SDNQ 15: 133.N. NQ I/9: 273. NQ I/8: 161. J. 1819. 1912. ———  . ———  . Ship’s Painter. 1871c. NQ VI/6: 9. Derivations of. Yankee. 1856a. ———  . NQ VI/10: 286. 1853b. 1853. J.I. 1854. 1861.M. J. Egrass. LD 118/7: 29. Coffee. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. NQ II/2: 236.M. 1863.Q. 1849-50.B.R.S.P. 1860. Sangaree.T. NQ IV/9: 285. Garroons or garrons.S. ANQ 8: 55. NQ II/11: 349. ———  .T. NQ II/5: 67. Nigger. Fare or faire.N. 1919. 1872. 1861. NQ V/1: 346. ———  . “Welted” = Faded. 1851a.L. 1865b. Quiz. J. Ath 1: 382. Nugget. NQ I/7: 272-3. ———  . NQ IV/8: 459. Bosse. Cucumber. 1885-86. 1871b. Bigotry. MNQ 8: 268. Derivation of æra. 1859a.

1849-50. Humbug. ———  . “The sun never sets. Connexion of Words – The Word “freight.”MHR 9: 50-1.W. J. ———  . Icta. Gun. 1856. Staith. Karl. Etymology and Etymologic. 1885. ———  . ———  . 1904. Etymology of “till. NQ II/4: 39-40.Sh. NQ III/10: 118. NQ V/9: 454. 1911. NQ II/12: 402. 1868. Jackson. NQ VIII/12: 312. Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. Cabal. 1851. 1891a. NQ VIII/12: 371. Burff or burf. 1890b.” NQ I/2: 430. London: Trübner & Co. 1922.Ss. 1898. 1859. 1866.Sh. 1865. LB 4: 13953. 1875b. 1866. Agnostic. baurgs. NQ XII/9: 291. 1861. Gazebo.P. 1871b. NQ IV/1: 160. NQ VII/10: 405. Jacques. ———  . J. 1920. The Spoon and its History. 1983. 1875. HM 1: 88.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania. Donkey. 1959. NQ V/2: 206-7. Reckan. 1867. Jacobsohn. 1877. J. ———  . 1876. NQ XII/11: 459. 1875. NQ 180: 27-8. Through-Stone. 1885. NQ V/3: 173. Shard or Sharn. Jacobsen. The Etymology of “humbug.H. The Origin of “O. ———  . 1881-82. ———  . NQ III/4: 498. ———  . Beanfeast : Beano. Lærig. NQ X/1: 173. Amice. Kell Wells. NQ IV/7: 379. JHI 44: 75-88.F. ———  . 1874. ———  . NQ II/7: 245. Hermann. NQ VII/3: 312-13. TLS September 20: 479.M. Aver. Georgina Frederica.W. ———  . Jackson. J. J. MLR 6: 96.W. NQ V/1: 347.D. Toby Jug. J. ———  . ———  . Bronze. 1871c. 1868. “Flass” and “peth.W. J. NQ IV/8: 489. 1857. NQ VIII/6: 317.E. Dølepinde. The Utas of Easter. 1895. Jacobs. Henchman. Bran new v. WuS 9: 137-69. Academy 39: 40-1. 1913. Infare. Paul À. ———  . Edward S. ———  . ———  . 1870d. Crozier. Jaatinen. ———  . Walpole and Whittington. 1887. ANQ 5: 132. NQ VIII/8: 131. Derivation of “calamity. Joseph. NQ V/1: 18.” NQ V/5: 293.P. Etymology of “parse.L. NQ V/4: 4. NQ XII/4: 252. Dalk. Got. Coleridge. 1897a. 1891. “Ask” = Tart. 1871-72.V. Derivation of pamphlet. ZDA 66: 217-46. Spinney. Brand new. F. 1933. ZM 28: 310-75. H. Used in the County. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5. ANQ 6: 149.” NQ II/2: 156-7. John B.” NQ I/1: 268.” or “haining. ———  . ———  .” etc. DS 9: 83-8. Shard : Cow-Shard. NQ IV/7: 58. 1863. ———  . ———  . More Particularly in England. Port : Babord. ———  . 1890b. Jr. NQ IV/5: 88. ———  . NQ III/11: 66-7. Offal: Its Etymology. ———  . Stunt. Altgermanisches. SUST 67: 136-47. 1892. J. ———  . Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. NQ V/7: 32. Jacobs. Jackson. Jackson. ———  . Stephen. ———  . 177 . IF 46: 335-41. 1856. Dime : Picayune. 1850a. Skuqikß.” NQ I/12: 175-6. 1927. Jigger. SpK 21: 111-18. Jabez. Victor.W. 1870a. 1947. 1875. 1863. ———  . The Prefix “Dan. ———  . NQ VI/11: 158. Material and Development. Jackson. NQ IV/6: 309-10. 1874a. NQ VIII/2: 473. ———  . ———  .R. Jackson. J. ———  . Antigropelos..T. 1926. NQ IV/7: 482. Jackson. NQ XI/8: 194. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. 1941. 1871. ———  . NQ III/8: 77-8. Land-Damn. J. 1850b.K.T. NQ III/4: 379. J. ———  . Cobber. 1878. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. 1936. NQ I/2: 397. NQ II/2: 117. 1928. J. 1870. Bozzimacu. “To Catch a Crab. ———  . 1876a.” NQ V/6: 524. Good Old Etymologies. ———  . J. 1918. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. &c. Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. or Furlet. NQ IX/12: 334-5.W. ———  . NQ VII/10: 373. 1853. 1903. NQ III/10: 404. 1894. Jacobsen. Zur Sach. Oudfriesche etymologie. 1918. Review: Anonymous. 1890a. Pensy : Smittle. Firlot. Fun. Hawthorn. Land-Damn. Josef. 1897b. NQ IV/6: 561. ———  . ———  . ANQ 6: 174.T.T. Ember Days. 1874b. Jackson. 1850a. Garderobe. – Jacques J. Jackson. J.T. Sconce. KZ 54: 254-86. Diabread. Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . J.W. 1850b. FS Laird : 20-52. NQ XII/7: 406. Lis.B. ———  . 1857. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries. 1892. “Hayne.” NQ I/2: 389. 1929. ANQ 5: 82. ———  . ———  .J. 1871. Bosh. Caucus. 1961. 1884.” NQ I/8: 409. J. ———  . Jacobi. 1876b.T. Origin of the Word chapel. Arch 53: 107-46.V. NQ II/12: 132-3.Y. 1987.” NQ V/5: 332. NQ V/3: 383-4. 1890a. Forlot. 1921. KZ 48: 139-40. J. Jaberg. ———  . Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. its Form. Soke. Dog. 1855. H.J. ———  . 1870c. Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. 1870b. Martta. Widershins. ———  .W. Cocksticks. Jacobson. Bibliography J. Donkey. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. ———  . 1879b. 1871a. DS 6: 93-4.F. ———  . NQ I/3: 292. NQ IV/6: 355. LD 122/23: 27.W. 1861. 1879. Bowler Hat. Geburtstag. ———  .V. NQ V/4: 86. Solidarity. NQ I/2: 463. 1900. 1891b. NQ IV/7: 105. ———  .” “until. William H. ———  . 1914. NQ VI/12: 437. AdNQ 1: 59-60. NQ IV/6: 27. NQ VI/9: 232. NQ IX/1: 10. 1875a.

1911. Ipse for Ale. 1955. 1936a. Jamison. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Cater-Cousins. Jahalom. NQ 184: 268. 1998. PE : 27-57. 1866. Jaggard. Jamieson. Belfry. Melca. ———  . NQ IV/12: 38. 2002. See De Jager.’ NQ 168: 349. Chervill. ———  . NQ 168: 237. Blower. 1935d. de. William. 1885-86. NQ 171: 300. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.. ———  . Cardene. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. FS Dick : 199-221. Poolar. ———  . 1906-07. Boondoggle. 1815-16. 139-92. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. Jäger. Jahalom. 1941. Word 11: 611-17. NQ X/8: 371. Tait. SIL 2: 33-9. 1883. Review: Anonymous. ———  .D. 1936b. Edinburgh: University Press for W.” NQ V/11: 117. Carbona or carbonas. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . 1935b. In the Circle of Love. NQ VI/6: 390. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. WA 5: 18. Jamieson. Silberpappel. A. 1934a. ———  . Alfred. NQ 178: 124. 1940. ———  . NQ 166: 412. 1879. Jakob.A. Incony. Klaus L. nachgewiesen. Edinburgh: W. Belfry. ———  . Nice. Breslau: Schmidt. Frederick William Pearce. Jakobsen. NQ 180: 103. Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. 1935a. 1988. NQ VI/6: 457. 1883b. ———  . Fig Pudding. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. NQ 168: 313-14. 1933. Pedlar. Jakobsen. & C. GCS : 67-84. 1984. 1884-85. ———  . ———  .” LCCW : 197-229. Jago. 1908. 1888. NQ IV/11: 492. New Words. Ernst.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. Janert. Ascance. 1882g. 1990. NQ VI/5: 271-2.” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. ———  . WA 4: 12. 1879-82b. ———  . 1831-32. FS Cowgill : 6677. NQ 167: 456. Jakubowicz. G. FS Schneider : 95-110. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. Josef. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1891. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. NQ VI/8: 176. ———  . NQ IV/12: 117. 1873d. NQ 182: 110. New Words. Derivation of “saunterer. NQ VI/6: 110. Ist mlÉko – [. Tappinger. Olaf. ———  . 1814. reduplizierenden Praeterita. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. IF 20: 229-316. Michel Martin Arnold. A. Stephanie W. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. ———  . Tram. Glotta 2: 38-49. 1910. 1881. ———  . Strongullion. Jäkel. Jolly. ———  . “Dry. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. ———  . Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Stevedore. NQ VI/3: 477. 1882b. VCACFJ 17: 100-31. KZ 97: 202-3. 1982. Kerse. 1882a. ———  . ———  . Jagi+. 1808. Ralph N. James. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. Janko. 1841. with Paul Lothar Jäger. 178 . Tait. ———  . 1883. 1873e. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. and Scallions. MM : 318-47. Review: Anonymous. 1907. 1879-82a. NQ VI/2: 492. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . Jäkel. 1873a. Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. ———  . Creech. ———  . Academy 68: 184. Jakobson. ———  . 1943. 1880b. 1825.E.Bibliography Jaffe. 1966. 1953. NQ 168: 237. ———  . 1905. 1873c. Gypsophila. Truck. ———  . Review: Anonymous. John. Mind your P’s and Q’s. “Haywire” Mind. WA 3: 6-7.. Roman. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  . Words: Additions to the ‘N. Mariola. See Schröer. 1811b. Kurt R. 1995. Nice. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. ———  . Jager. ———  . NQ 165: 385-6. Review: Anonymous. Sallies. 1872. Review: Sherwen. ———  . Tennis. NQ 187: 84. Adrian. Jannok. 1882c. 1828a. the Wild Cherry. Vatroslav. Svava. 1987. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. 1809. 1942. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . MM : 11-21. NQ 170: 88. NQ IV/12: 114. 1873b. NQ IV/10: 507. NQ IV/12: 217-18. NQ VI/2: 331. 1934b. 1935c. ———  . 1909. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. 1882d. 1944. Paul Lothar.” a County Seat. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. 1831. 1939. Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. ———  . Belfry. ———  . Jankowsky. WuS 1: 94-109. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. NQ III/10: 36. ANQ 7: 139. Jakobsdóttir. 1880a.’ AS 28: 231-2. “Hall. Belfry. John. NQ 177: 178.

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

1953. AJP 54: 63-4. ———  . L. Celtic Notes. NQ VIII/2: 186. ———  . Etymology of “coach.G. Etymology of “coach. Foreword. ———  . Derivation of. 285. L.M. Etymology of arrowroot. GM 61: 928.M. 1956. Hussar. Lamberts. 1891a. Lg 11: 191-5. Aspirine. 1914. ———  .W. 1888. Lancastriensis. 1894a.M. L. Jaunty. 1882. ———  .M. L. ———  . 1886b. ———  . MarM 1: 27. 1912. ———  . FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. NQ X/10: 137.L. 1886a. NQ VIII/1: 65.K.” NQ I/8: 444. 1942. MarM 25: 441-2. NQ VIII/2: 511. 1964. Anagrams in Science. 1893a. Budgee. KZ 34: 382-413. ———  . Kike.R. Claret. Lajos. Kiss. L. Griechische etymologien. FS Brugmann : 363-70. Ett par ordförklaringar.F. 1865. 1946a.H. Coote. Luce. F. 1850. Lagercrantz.N. ———  . Baltimore: Waverly Press. ———  . ANQ 1: 41-2. L. L. 1933a. NQ X/11: 352.’ MNQ 2: 264. ———  . FS Noreen : 450-4. See McIntosh.” NQ XI/8: 497. Lacey. AS 14: 190. NQ VIII/2: 46. Ur und Wisent. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. ———  . University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. Campceiling. Germanic Etymologies. ———  . The Origin of the schooner rig.” NQ XI/9: 117. Bruce. 1854. 1913b. Muhibbu. Etymology of coach. NQ I/7: 511. F. 1904. ———  . 1913. 1899.M. et al. L. and Margaret Laing. ———  . Lane. ANQ 4: 118. 1893f. JEGP 55: 550-5. 1874. See De Lagarde. ———  . 1908b. 1873. 1890.F. ———  . T. Underloute. ———  . 1933b. MLR 48: 177-8.L. Etymology of “coach. Landsberg. 1860b. 1883. WA 2: 113.L. 1861. Lamb.H.D. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft.” NQ VIII/4: 25. NQ V/12: 232. Charles de. Covey.G. 1895. 1913c. NQ III/1: 130-1.H. NQ III/7: 163. 1892e. Literary Anecdotes. 1920. NQ VIII/4: 141-2.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). ———  . ———  . 1913a. 1892. ———  . 1893c. ———  . 1892a. Arish. NQ V/1: 56.A. 1853a.W. Lacher. Carronade. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. 1931b. Etymology of “conger. Lammens.” NQ 173: 229. Etymology of hibiscus. ———  . 1908a. Charles. ———  . Silhouette. Dunnage.E. Marge E. By Jingo. 1937. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. Folk Life and Traditions. NQ I/6: 588. ———  . Trow. 1891b. Griechische etymologien. 1894b. Ernst. Lach-Szyrma. NQ VII/12: 115.K. NQ V/6: 358. 1899. 198 . ———  . ———  . 1884.” NQ I/8: 443. ———  . 1879. ZDA 32: 145-95. ———  . Lake. Spurring.Bibliography ———  . 1859. 1939. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. 1893b. 1852. Lagarde. Hussar. SST : 175-87. ———  . Hovellers. Two Germanic Etymologies. ———  . Etymologies. NQ IV/12: 398. 1913.S. Gremlin. 1892c. Van Helmont’s gas. NQ VII/10: 350. 1909-10. LL. AS 1: 322. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. Hussar. Daysman. Lachman. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 257-8. MarM 3: 191. ———  . LB 74: 357-62. AS 42: 219-26. Verre : Vaire. ———  . AS 2: 372-3. MarM 3: 310. 1985. ZDAA 12: 167-72. 1861. NQ VIII/5: 205. L. NQ II/8: 179. Upholsterer. NQ XI/7: 400. Bonfires. Laistner. Anthem. NQ IX/4: 444. Etymology of lute. Illoques. Lamberterie. 1891c. ———  . 1892d.L. Paul.P.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. ———  . Ger 31: 395-430. ———  . MS 40: 2-8. Ludwig. MarM 34: 309. Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. NQ I/1: 267. ———  .T.R.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. The Derivation of “gun. Angus. Otto.. Über den butzenmann.G. ———  . 1935. Pershing Again. ———  . Orsidue. Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. a Kind of Ape. 1860a. 1925. E. 1894c. Busby.” a Ceremony. L. ———  . NQ XII/7: 274. 1892b. ———  . Blizzard. Fiasko. Smore. ———  . Campceiling. Etymology of “coin. Jaundy Cables.B. NQ X/10: 469. Titler. 1893e. 1909. Warphan. L.C. Paul de. L. ———  . Cafeteria. 1911. NQ VIII/3: 31-2. 1941.D. Spurring.Fr. J. John Lyly and his “Euphues. See De Lamberterie. MNHNQ 2: 361. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. NQ 183: 385. 1967. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. J.M. Review: Fraenkel. NQ II/10: 159. L. Låftman. 1911. KZ 35: 271-91. Cocktail. ———  . L. L. The Development of made. L. George Sherman. Laing.” GM 278: 292-303. 1884. L. Baster. 1893d. 1933d. 1879. JEGP 32: 293-5. ———  . L. NQ II/12: 91. ———  . 1948. 1927a. NQ I/8: 246. Rum. Lg 7: 278-83. 1931a. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. NQ VII/11: 406.L. ———  . ———  . 1851. 1897. 1876. 1861. NQ XI/1: 198. P. MM : 617-96. NQ II/9: 305. a Georgia Word. ———  .C. 1890. NySt 26: 83-95. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. H. Etymological Miscellany. Comether. 1853b. Lambert. 1963. NQ XI/7: 36-7. 1946b. NQ I/3: 477.J. The Clink. Amazon. Etymology of “dolman. Review of: Richter. Läffler. 1862. Serendipity. JEGP 32: 483-7. 1934b. NQ VII/12: 125-6. W. 1939. Emil.H. ———  . L. 1791. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. NQ XIII/4: 196. AS 2: 371-2. 1927b. 1853. C. Margaret. Folklore 75: 203. 1910. 1926. Uvedale. 1933c. Lg 9: 244-64. NQ VIII/2: 275. Lampray. Ulster Irish. John. ———  . MNHNQ 1: 169. Ludwig Friedrich. NQ II/12: 336. Bogus. – Lane L-Adab. “Function. Lamont. NQ II/2: 407.

Laughton. Phonology and Morphology. 1995. EHR 47: 545-66. Hurly-Burly. Review of: Klein. Green & Co. Émile. De engelska grevskapens namn. 1945. 11. A. ———  . Larcombe. MarM 43: 168-9. 1931. 1883. András. Fsc.). Wolfgang. ———  . Lapsley.K. FS Hepding : 114-30. 1878. 1890-91. Neumünster: K. MS 44: 33-8. Alexander. ———  .NQ XI/6: 268. ———  . 1965. ———  . CHEL 2: 23-154.s.B. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Ang 70: 102-4. arabe bordj. Lange. Buzones. Lass. Fr. To Fake. 1893. Review of: Hofmann. PBA 3: 139-58. Langhorne. FK 12: 237-40. Robert Gordon.’ NM 52: 247-8. Laughton. 1932. LB 23: 117-31.W. Laurenson. RPhil 39: 56-9. 199 . ———  .’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 473-82. Crazy Windows. Four Letters in Search of an Etymology. Langham. MLN 72: 71-2. André. Review: Odenstedt. 1951a. O’Neil. 1952-53. À propos des descendants du germanique burg (latin burgus. Laun. Lang. Pfad : lit.Lane – Lawrence ———  . ———  . A. Gaillard. Laur. ———  .” NQ XI/8: 497. 1958-59. 1985. Lang. Henri van. MLN 72: 72-4. Løg – laukar. s(c)hnook. Review of: Jóhannesson.E.): 1-18. Metherinx. Lawrence. Langenhove.G. Addenda to “Stray Etymological Notes. NQ XI/7: 378. Lau>ka. JEGP 38: 184-200. d’où français bourg. SpK 23: 1-27. Celtic Notes. 1858a. Edward Durning.H. Hullabaloo-Kalabalik. JAOS 49: 56-8. LM 7: 447-8. Brot. Stray Etymological Notes. MNQ 8: 162-3. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. Lg 13: 21-8. Additions to ‘Hurly-Burly. 1895. The Tocharian Palatalization. 1907-8. Wachholtz. 1988. J. Greek.T. Verb XVII/4: 13. F. Laroche. Lawrence. AA 32 (n. Pixie Whorting. René. 1967. 1954. FS Antoine : 87-90. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. 1962. Pure Labials from Labiovelars in Germanic.R. Sheep and Linguistics. Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. 1932. MO 13: 129-30. Hallaloo. 1842. Bengt. Ernest. Review of: Bense. 1991. ———  . Antiquity 46: 146-7. Review: E. 1949b. KZ 81: 197-212. L. Zur Herkunft und Etymologie des Wortes Name (ein Diskussionsbeitrag). MNQ 6: 9. Hallaloo. 1956. The Derivation of “yorker. Lasch. Langenauer. PQ 20: 95-6. Larsen. Emmanuel. 1962. 1994. 1939. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit. Ang 71: 212-14. George Charles van. Andrew. Laufer. ———  . ———  . László. Lanszweert. George Charles. Lasseter. Jan.s. 1950b. Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. Latham. Review of: De Vries. Victor. ———  . A. On the Origin of Engl. Robert. Origin of the Word shaman. 1956. London: Taylor. ———  . 1938. Johan Frederik. 1950. Alfonsas. Review: Anonymous. Otto. 1986. Review of: Jóhannesson. Ilse. 1857. See Van Laun. 1972. NB 50: 26-54. Carr. 1966.” Academy 47: 240. Marghanita. gãtvx.. Bibliography Lanting.K. NI 75/76: 57-68. ———  . Review: Anonymous. NM 51: 1-18. J. 1936. ———  . 1889-90. 1878. Ross. Bucca-Boo. 1866-70. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship. 1966. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin. Eine neue germanisch-baltische Isoglosse: nhd.S. See De Laveleye.” LB 24: 66.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. Bonfire. A Dictionary of the English Language. Lg 21: 18-26.”Academy 24: 435. Latin. 1992. Émile de. The Beech Argument: A Re-Evaluation of the Linguistic Evidence. Latendorf. Lg 26: 417-20. Laveleye. Gösta. 1955. 1984. ———  . 1939. 1957-58a. JEGP 35: 17-26. Review of: Walde. Alois. Johann Baptist. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. 1912. Dia 12: 99-111. 1913. Henning. ———  . ———  . London: Longmans. 1917.): 361-71. 1999. 1919. 1894. Hullabaloo. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog. Earles-Penny. MNQ 1: 26. Academy 44: 417. 1937. Berthold. Slang. Lange. Lane. KVNS 3: 45. John Le Carré’s Spy Jargon: An Introduction and Lexicon. J. 1957. Verb VIII/4: 1-2. Edward. Henri. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 498. Ketch Rig. ———  . 1951. See Van Langenhove. 1894. O. The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. 1841.